Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*THE ANCIENT

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

now gives the sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon" hierophant "is there any peculiarity in these names" hiereus "they all commence with the letter 'h" hierophant "and of what is this letter a symbol" 26 hiereus "of life, because the letter h is our mode of representing the ancient greek aspirant or breathing, and breath is evidence of life" hierophant "how many lesser officers are there" hiereus "there are three: the kerux, stolistes and dadouchos and in addition, the sentinel. the sentinel, armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in t

ich is created a gateway that the candidate walks through only after he has completed his negative confession. incidently, the negative confession is the oldest prayer known to man. the black cubical bases on the pillars represent darkness and matter, or manifestation. it is in matter and manifestation that the ruach elohim began to formulate the ineffable name. it is this name that, according to the ancient rabbis "rushes through the universe" a lotus flower is painted on the base of both pillars. it is a white flower on the black pillar and a black on the white. as a matter of fact, all of the paintings are in the opposite color, so the white painted symbols would be on the black, black symbols would be on the white. the following is a section from the z-1 document which can be found in

membership grows, more study groups and teaching sanctuaries will evolve in more cities. this will lead to more full, functioning, authorized golden dawn temples. our order handshake (the four fold handshake) is appropriate for work within the order and between members only. however, the grip, step, and grand word may be exchanged between members of various golden dawn orders the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of the following: heat and dryness fire heat and moisture air cold and dryness earth cold and moisture water there are twelve zodiacal signs, and they are: 1 aries, the ram a 2 taurus, the bull _b 3 gemini, the twins c 4 cancer, the crab d 5 leo, the lion e 6 virgo, the virgin f 7 libra, the scales g 8 scorpio, the scorpion h 9 sagittarius, the archer i 10 ca

gns are distributed among the four triplicities, or sets of three signs, each attributed to one of the four elements. they represent the operation of the elements in the zodiac. thus, to fire are attributed: aries a leo e sagittarius i to earth are attributed: taurus b virgo f capricorn j to air are attributed: gemini c libra g aquarius k to water are attributed: cancer d scorpio h pisces l 52 to the ancients, six planets besides the sun were known. they also assigned certain planetary values to the north and south nodes of the moon. that is the point where the moon's orbit touches that of the ecliptic. these were named: caput draconis head of the dragon p cauda draconis tail of the dragon q since the discovery of two more distant planets, neptune and uranus, these two terms have been pa

this is to say that even recording the smallest ritual would help in understanding the outcomes of the experience. moreover, it would give better insight into the details that caused them. the ritual diary should even hold information that would tell you how long of a time it took before a ritual took effect. in conclusion, we can ascertain that the true occult scientist of the modern world uses the ancient secret of old, and that is: keeping track of his/her work on a daily basis, whether it be pathworking, dreams, rituals or many others. 74 in qabalistic thinking, all ritualistic actions are a representation of the divine life in specific symbols. with this we can say that in all things there lies its own universal, harmonic balance. in ritual, god the vast one luminates through and wit

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

esent have been so honoured. hiero: very honoured hiereus, how many chief officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, very honoured hierophant. namely, the hierophant hiereus and hegemon. hiero: is there any peculiarity in these names? hiereus: they all commence with the letter h. hiero: of what is this letter the symbol? hiereus: of life, because the character h is one mode of representing the ancient greek aspirate; breathing and breath, are the evidence of life. hiero: how many assistant officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, besides the sentinel, namely, the kerux, the stolistes, and dadouchos. hiero: the situation of the sentinel? hiereus: without the portal of the hall. hiero: his duty? hiereus: armed with a sword to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hi

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

, and the temperate seasons, and in man, they are imaged in the head, the chest, and the trunk. i now confer upon you the mystic title of periclinus de faustis, which signifies that on this earth you are in a wilderness, far from the garden of the happy. and give you the symbol of aretz which is the hebrew name for earth, to which the grade of zelator is referred. the word zelator is derived from the ancient egyptian zaruator, signifying searcher of athor, goddess of nature; but others assign to it the meaning of the zealous student whose first duty was to blow the athanor or fire which heated the crucible of the alchemist. hiero: resumes seat on dais. kerux: leads new zelator to seat in north west. hiero: frater kerux, you have my command to declare that our frater has been duly admitted

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

in exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an excusable protest against innovations imposed from without (see suppl. the missionaries did not disdain to work upon the senses of the heathen by anything that could impart a higher dignity to the christian cultus as compared with the pagan: l^y white rol)es for subjects of baptism, by curtains, peals of bells (see suppl, the lighting of tapers and the burning of incense- i

ch clung to heathenism longer and more tenaciously, such a composition as actually appeared in denmark during the twelftli century? but for this fact, would not the doubters declare such a thing impossible in sweden? in truth, the first eight books of saxo are to me the most welcome monument of the norse mythology, not only for their intrinsic worth, but because they show in what an altered light the ancient faith of the people had to be placed before the recent converts. i especially remark, that saxo suppresses all mention of some prominent gods; what right have we then to infer from the non-mention of many deities in the far scantier records of inland germany, that they had never been heard of there? then, apart from saxo, we find a purer authority for the norse religion preserved for u

ere "what can be plainer? the norse lesir in like manner merge into the race of heroes, and at much the same distance from an elder dynasty of gods whom they have dethroned. and here the well-known statement of suetonius and hesychius^ that the etruscans called the gods assures or a:si, may fairly be called to mind, without actually maintaining the affinity of the etruscan or tyrrhenian race with the ancient german, striking as is the likeness between rvpf)t)v6
sub fine. one, wrajdt in fur, sits in a chair as the victim, holding in his mouth a bunch of straw-stalks cut fine, which reach as far as his ears and have the appearance of sowbristles: by this is meant the boar sacrificed at yule, which in england is decked with laurel and rosemary (ch. x, just as the devil's offering is with rue, rosemary and orange (ch. xxxiii. the great sacrificial feast of the ancient saxons was on oct. 1, and is traced to a victory gained over the thuringians in 534 (see ch. vi; in documents of the mid. ages this high festival stills bears the name of the gemcinwoche or common week (see ch. xiii, zisa, wiirdtwein dipl. magimt. 1 praef. iii-v. scheffers haltaus p. 142' conf. hofers ostr. wb. 1, 306. another chronicle places it on sept. 25 (ecc. fr. or. 1, 59; zisa's

sacrifice of cotvs, sa^m. 141. fornm. sog. 2, 138. the greek ckarofji^r (as the name shows, 100 oxen) consisted at first of a large number of neat, but very soon of other beasts also. the indians too had sacrifices of a hundred; holzmann 3, 193^ boars, pigs (see suppl. in the salic law, tit. 2, a higher composition is set on the nmjcdis sacrivus or votivus than on any other. this seems a relic of the ancient sacrifices of the heathen franks; else why the term sacrivus? true, there is no vast difference between 700 and 600 den (17 and 15 sol; but of animals so set apart for holy use there must have been a great number in heathen times, so that the price per head did not need to be high. probably they were selected immediately after birth, and marked, and then reared with the rest till the t

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

aima elohim, the mother supernal, the woman of the 12th chapter of the apocalypse clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head the crown of 12 stars, kether. and whereas the name tetragrammaton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal palaces) and ten horns (the 10 averse sephiroth contained in the 7 p

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ens, and their reflection formed the triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated the eternal hexad, the number of the dawning creation. heg: turns up the lights and then conducts the practicus to the foot of hierophant's throne, handing practicus the calvary cross of 12 squares. hiero: the calvary cross of 12 squares fitly represents the zodiac, which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians called the heavens; the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden divided into four heads which finds their correlatives in the four triplicities of the zodiac (places cross aside) the 29th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to the letter qoph, is called the corporeal intelligence, and it is so called because it formeth every b

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

tals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and need

t augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the first sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, which is where it remains today. in the same way, the crosses on the hot cross buns that we eat on good friday were originally the ancient astrological signs for the earth, and were eaten to absorb the power and fertility of mother earth. hot cross buns were still thought to retain their magical qualities until the early decades of the nineteenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. th

the details of these old superstitions in my book ghost encounters (blandford, 1998. wicca wicca, as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan religion. it is, however, one of the major forms of witchcraft. it began in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in differe

nate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each oth

dle or even the earth itself. this principle is central to the potency of talismans and amulets; for example, traditionally, hunters might wear the pelt of a lion to bring them the beast's courage and ferocity. so, by the same token, if you wished to become pregnant, you might make love in a newly ripening cornfield (near the edge so as not to damage the crops; alternatively, you might try one of the ancient power sites of earth, close to the phallus of the chalk cerne abbas fertility giant that is carved in the hillside at cerne in dorset. attracting magick this type of magick embraces both sympathetic and contagious magick to bring you something you desire. for example, you could scatter pins across a map between the places you and a lover live and with a magnet collect them, while recit

ABRAMELIN1

e this book, it is that if thou considerest thy condition, which is that of being a last-born son, thou shalt know wherefore it appertaineth unto thee; and i should commit a great error should i deprive thee of that grace which god hath given unto me with so much profusion and liberality. i will then make every effort to avoid and to fly prolixity of words in this first book; having alone in view the ancientness of this venerable and indubitable science. and seeing that truth hath no need of enlightenment and of exposition, she being simple and right; be thou only obedient unto all that i shall say unto thee, contenting thyself with the simplicity thereof, be thou good and upright,4 and thou shalt acquire more wealth than i could know how to promise unto thee. may the only and most holy go

f the true magic may be unknown to them which would render them more powerful than they; and i was the more confirmed in this opinion because their operations were of no practical use whatever, and caused injury unto him who put them into practice, as in fact many of them avowed plainly to me, when i had the true and sacred magic. there are also many operations which they say are handed down from the ancient sibyls. there is an art called white and black;25 another angelical, teatim; in which i avow that i have seen orations so learned and beautiful, that had i not known the venom therein hidden, i would have given them herein. i say all this because it is very easy to him who is not constantly upon his guard to err. one old scribbler of symbols26 gave me many enchantments which only tende

went to preside at the council of constance, where john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination against them, but was defeated by ziska in 1420, and a war of fifteen years' duration ensued. in 1431 whilst he was being crowned king of abramelin the mage 35 of italy at milan, his troops

oubtful sciences. 51 the eighth chapter is entitled: how to excite tempests. 52 to know all sorts of matters past and to come, which are, however, not opposed to god and to his holy will! 53 thus spelt here. 54 as i have pointed out in my kabbalah unveiled, i consider this a truer orthography than cabala, or kabbalah. 55 troque ou change. 56 that is to say the true and unwritten qabalah, which is the ancient egyptian magical wisdom; and not later hebrew perversions thereof. 57 that is to say the administrators of the first cause, ie. the various divine powers, or gods and goddesses, who act more directly on matter. 58 abraham here alludes to the period of preparation required from the neophyte, as described later. 59 regarding the hierarchies, see end of third book. 60 thus in the indian m

ABRAMELIN2

ll be made unclean, such as a garden. 0 of abramelin the mage 59 the tenth chapter. concerning what things a man may learn and study during these two moons. lthough the best counsel which i can give is that a man should go into retirement in some desert or solitude, until the time of the six moons destined unto this operation be fulfilled, and that he shall have obtained that which he wisheth; as the ancients used to do; nevertheless now this is hardly possible; and we must accommodate ourselves unto the era (in which we live; and being unable to carry it out in one way, we should endeavour to do so in another; and attach ourselves only unto divine things. but there be certain who cannot even do this thoroughly, notwithstanding they may honestly wish the same; and this because of their div

ion of these numbers is very obscurely worded in the original. i take the meaning to be the following: the arts or methods of magical working are twelve, if we class them under the twelve signs of the zodiac. the second number mentioned above, 5, is perfect because of its analogy with the pentagram that potent symbol of the spirit and the four elements; 6 is the number of the planets (as known to the ancients, without the recently discovered herschel and neptune. as the chaldean oracles of zoroaster say" he made them six, and for the seventh, he cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun. 2 operates in the stars and planets as representing their good or evil influence in the heavens, in other words their dual nature. 3 consists in the metals because, the ancient alchemists considered

chamah, or the soul, that is to say, the higher aspirations, and ruach, ie, the mind or spirit. but besides these, the qabalists also recognise certain higher principles, of which abraham the jew does not here speak, nor yet of the faculty of reincarnation of those principles. reincarnation is a subject much treated of by the oriental sacred writings, and was undoubtedly a fundamental doctrine of the ancient egyptian magic, from which, be it well remembered, the hebrew qabalah has been derived. the esoteric buddhists divide the personality into seven principles, instead of the three given above. 128 i.e, the four cardinal points, 129 the bandages. 130 in the original ms, despersonnes religieuses. this expression would include monks, nuns, and also people bigoted in religion. 131 i.e, such

ADDTLS

, regarding the pronunciation of the angelical language, thou shalt pronounce the consonants with the vowel following in the nomenclature of the same letter in the hebrew alphabet. for example, in b, the vowel following b is e pronounced ay. therefore, if b in an angelic name precedes another as in sobha, thou mayest pronounce it sobeh-hah. g may be g following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also y and i are similar, also v and u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant. x is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein x is made x. from one ritual written by s.a. we find the fo

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

d the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem that we bear in our left hand" third "it is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "

o us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head, and teach him the value of self-sacrifice, so that he shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus his name may be written on high, and that his genius may stand in the presence of the holy ones, in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "it is written 'if any man will come after me, let him take up his cross, and deny himself, and follow me (third adept hands chain to aspirant, and takes wand and cross from) second "take therefore this chain, o aspirant, and place it about thy neck and say 'i accept the bonds of suffering and self sacrifice (second and third adepts rise. aspirant repeats words as directed "ris

white, charged with a golden greek cross and red rose of 49 petals. the foot is black with a white calvary cross and circle placed upon a pedestal of two steps. on the sides are depicted the 22 colors of the paths, between light and darkness (aspirant is placed between lid and pastos. chief stands facing him on opposite side of the pastos) chief "now is the final consecration in the tradition of the ancients. we seal this rite with the most mystical mark, the mark of membership of the roseae rubeae et aurea cruces" wall of the vault 32 minutum mundum cross of victory 33 rose& cross at head of pastos (49 petals) foot of the pastos 34 side of the pastos (hodos removes the aspirant's robe to let him receive the mark. third adept hands the razor blade to the chief) chief "the cut that you are

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

aemonic resonance we spoke of. and so, when a religious person tells me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in a dream which helped change the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk among us, they choose the time and the place, unlike younger souls, but there are no virgin births or "immaculate conceptions" it must be stressed that, as a race, the ancient ones come infrequently and they are not fighting a turf war in heaven as our primitive mythologies suggest. joan of arc was an incarnated daemon, as were christ and buddha, but then, so was charles manson. a juvenile nursery rhyme goes "there was a little girl, who had a little curl, right in the middle of her forehead (third eye. and when she was good, she was very, very good, but whe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

he unswerving purity of aspiration that enables us to surmount all these difficulties. the moon is the sheet-anchor of our work. it is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel that enables us to overcome, at all times and in all manners, as the need of the moment may be. 16. there are two other planets, not counted as among the sacred seven. i will not say that they were known to the ancients and deliberately concealed, though much in their writing suggests that this may be the case. i refer to the planet herschel, or uranus, and neptune. whatever may have been the knowledge of the ancients, it is at least certain that they left gaps in their system which were exactly filled by these two planets, and the newly discovered pluto. they fill these gaps just as the newly discov

on, bethor, phaleg and the rest. these in their turn constitute a demiurge in order to crate matter; and this demiurge is jehovah. not far different are the ideas both of the classical greeks and the neo-platonists. the differences in the terminology, when examined, appear as not much more than the differences of local convenience in thinking. but all these go back to the still older cosmogony of the ancient egyptians, where we have nuit, space, hadit, the point of view; these experience congress, and so produce heru-ra-ha, who combines the ideas of ra-hoor-khuit and hoorpaar- kraat. these are the same twin vau and he' final which we know. here is evidently the origin of the system of the tree of life. 18. we have arrived at this system by purely intellectual examination, and it is open to

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

elay i descended the slopes and entered the city. not knowing what might have taken place in thebai and what news might have come thither, i did not dare declare myself; but seeking out the high priest of horus i showed him a certain sign, telling him that i was come from memphis on a journey, and intended to visit thebai to pay homage at the shrine of isis. but he, full of the news, told me that the ancient priestess of isis, who had become priest of osiris, had been taken up to heaven as a sign of the signal favour of the god. where at i could hardly hold myself from laughter; yet i controlled myself and answered that i was not prepared to return to memphis, for that i was vowed to isis, and osiris could not serve my turn. at this he begged me to stay as his guest, and to go worship at t

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ou, mr. peter levenda, mr. x. and mr. y. third, to ms. j. mcnally, whose thorough knowledge and understanding of craft folklore aided the editor in assuming a proper perspective towards this work. fourth, to mr. j. birnbaum who aided in some of the preliminary practical research concerning the powers of the book, and its dangers. fifth, to mr. l. k. barnes, who dared to tempt the awesome wrath of the ancient ones, rising unspeakable eldritch horrors, in supporting the publication of this arcane treatise. sixth, to all those patient pagans and friends of the craft who waited, and waited for the eventual publication of this tome with baited breath. and something on the stove. seventh, and perhaps most importantly, to herman slater of the magickal childe (nee warlock shop, whose constant enco

ar, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sanity, and the astral bodies of the three individuals most deeply involved. jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, fo

been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the typesetters were set upon by swarms of rats. the discovery of a small hindu idol that had been lost signalled the end to the plague, and the rats disappeared. simon usually lives in fear of his life, for reasons that do not always have to do with the necronomicon. however, he has been subject to constant surveillance by the ancient ones as they await one slip, the single misstep, that will provide for them the entry they earnestly desire into this world. l.k. barnes, on the other hand, has had no rest whatever from the signals and messages from the extraterrestrial intelligences that were the overseers and the guardians of the book's publication. he has been plagued by an unremitting chain of numerological events

courageous reader of the necronomicon. the beast has told us "i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased (al, iii:46) this edition of the necronomicon is scheduled for early delivery in january-february 1980, making it possibly the first occult book of the eighties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in g

veral months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ences col. ii: 0-10 are the names of the numbers or emanations; 11-32 the letters spelt in full. line 1. some of the common titles of kether are: twcp hdqn the small point. lz tt the profuse giver. hnwcar hdqn the primordial point. hdwwh acyr the white head. ma amen. alpwm rwa the hidden light. alp the hidden wonder. hlum \wr inscrutable height. ypna ]yra long of nose \ypa ]yra long of face. ymwy the ancient of days [also name of seven inferiors] hyha rca hyha existence of existences. yqytud aqytu ancient of ancient ones. acydq aqytu holy ancient one. fwcp rwa the simple light. yrmfd hrymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragra

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

sion- the dark night of the soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. the simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. the intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. this is the period of apophis. it is followed by the arising not of isis, but of osiris. the ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. the alchemists themselves taught this same truth. the first matter of the work was base and primitive, though "natural. after passing through various stages the "black dragon" appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold. even in the legend of p

f the initiation of horus elsewhere described in detail. this "devil" is called satan or shaitan, and regarded with horror by people who are ignorant of his formula, and, imagining themselves to be evil, accuse nature herself of their own phantasmal crime. satan is saturn, set, abrasax, adad, adonis, attis, adam, adonai, etc. the most serious charge against him is that he is the sun in the south. the ancient initiates, 35 dwelling as they did in lands whose blood was the water of the nile or the euphrates, connected the south with life-withering heat, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern dec

be an exempt adept, and have become ready to pass on, before one can see the symbols even from the lower plane. only a master of the temple can fully understand them (however, the reader may study liber clvi, in equinox i, vi, the 12th and 2nd aethyrs in liber 418 in equinox i, v, and the symbolism of the v degree and vi degree in o.t.o) of the preservation of this blood which our lady offers to the ancient one, chaos<<chaos is a general name for the totality of the units of existence; it is thus a name feminine in form. each unit of chaos is itself all-father> the all- father, to revive him, and of how his divine essence fills the daughter (the soul of man) and places her upon the throne of the mother, fulfilling the economy of the universe, and thus ultimately rewarding the magician (th

tter of aumgn. they should suffice to illustrate to the student the methods employed in the construction of the hieroglyphics of magick, and to arm him with a mantra of terrific power by virtue whereof he may apprehend the universe, and control in himself its karmic consequences. 49 vi the magical memory<magical memory" as that described by f. a. yates and used by the ancient roman orators for mnemonics> i there is no more important task than the exploration of one's previous incarnations<reincarnation that the population of this planet has been increasing rapidly. were do the new souls come from? it is not necessary to invent theories about other planets; it is enough to say that the earth is passing through a period when human uni

ation of the furniture of the temple and of the instruments of art. i "before there was equilibrium, countenance beheld not countenance<thereon. it explains existence> so sayeth the holiest of the books of the ancient qabalah (siphra tzeniutha 1. 2) one countenance here spoken of is the macrocosm, the other the microcosm<microcosms whose law is "love under will. but it is also magick for an unit which has attained perfection (in absolute nothingness, 0 degree, to become "divided for love's sake, for the chance of union> as said above, the object of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

: www.abika.com 91 get any fun out of existence; but at least it is not impossible. in other words, he implicitly denies the fundamental proposition that existence is sorrow, and he formulates the essential postulate of the white school of magick, that means exist by which the universal sorrow (apparent indeed to all ordinary observation) may be unmasked, even as at the initiatory rite of isis in the ancient days of kehm. there, a neophyte presenting his mouth, under compulsion, to the pouting buttocks of the goat of mendez, found himself caressed by the chaste lips of a virginal priestess of that goddess at the base of whose shrine is written that no man has lifted her veil. the basis of the black philosophy is not impossibly mere climate, with its resulting etiolation of the native, its

luxible body."35 it appears that the levant, from byzantium and athens to damascus, jerusalem, alexandria and cairo, was preoccupied with the formulation of this school in a popular religion, beginning in the days of augustus caesar. for there are elements of this central idea in the works of the gnostics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a mountainous mass of black doctrine, like the baby of the mother that king solomon non-suited. we may define the doctrine of the white school in its purity i

iment; i believe that by the application of the principles set forth in my other letters on death and reincarnation, it will be simple to explain his partial failure to evoke apollonius. you had better read them over again, to have the matter clear and fresh in your mind. now then, let me call you attention to the extreme care which l vi took to construct a proper magical link between himself and the ancient master. alas! it was rather a case of building with bricks made without straw; he had not at his command any fresh and vital object pertaining intimately to apollonius. a "relic" would have been immensely helpful, especially if it had been consecrated and re-consecrated through the centuries by devout veneration. this, incidentally, is the great advantage that one may often obtain when

nd stupidly "the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 279 gods" or some equally unhelpful term. but she was always absolutely clear and precise as to the instructions. the new aeon was to supersede the old; my special job was to preserve the sacred tradition, so that a new renaissance might in due season rekindle the hidden light. i was accordingly to make a quintessence of the ancient wisdom, and publish it in as permanent a form as possible. this i did in the equinox. i should perhaps have been strictly classical, and admitted only the 7* the chancellor of the exchequer, having fixed the increase of income tax at threepence, proceeded to defraud the insurance companies by insuring himself against a rise of the sum! 25 "publication in class "a "a-b "b" and "d" mater

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

r, and at last absolutely natural. all religions have devised practices for this purpose. if you keep on praying with your lips long enough, you will one day find yourself praying in your heart. the whole question has been threshed out and organized 53 by wise men of old; they have made a science of life complete and perfect; and they have given to it the name of magick> it is the chief secret of the ancients, and if the keys have never been actually lost, they have certainly been little used<keys have always kept very quiet about it. this has been especially necessary in europe, because of the dominance of persecuting churches> again, the confusion of thought caused by the ignorance of the people who did not understand it has discredited the whole subject

the refractive index, and break up the light. even "consciousness" itself is that which distinguishes between the lower and the higher, the waters which are below the firmament from the waters which are above the firmament, that appalling stage in the great curse of creation. since at the best this water<water in this cup (the latter is also a heart, as shown by the transition from the ancient to the modern tarot; the suit "hearts" in old packs of cards, and even in modern spanish and italian cards, is called "cups) is the letter "mem (the hebrew word for water, which has for its tarot trump the hanged man. this hanged man represents the adept hanging by one heel from a gallows, which is in the shape of the letter daleth- the letter of the empress, the heavenly venus in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ct dqp 186 qoph: the back of the head; an ape pwq a stone of stumbling, a rock to fall over (is. 8:14) pgn nb) an increase pswm a [civil] officer mynwmm a place mwqm experimental, tentative ynwysn 187 auphanim, wheels: the angelic choir of chokmah mynpw) lifted up pqz 188 the master of the nose m+wxh l(k midnight (cf. 579) hlylh ycx 189 a spring shut up (ct. 4:12. note hlg= gto uncover h) lw(n lg the ancient among the ancient nybsd )bs 190 through which place the angel guided +yw )byw (syw internal ymynp crown of flowers, diadem, fillet cyc the side or flank; rib (lc the end, appointed time (dan. 12:14; see 305) cq pearl: a title of malkuth nynp 191 face, countenance nypn) cessations, futilities, nothings mysp) a box, chest; a repository hpwq 192 poisonous wind: the gsamun h, or gsimoon h

(b# r)b and the myhl) said: glet there be light! h rw) yhy myhl) rm)yw ten hr( journey *klhm 576 wands twlqm 577 the concealed of the concealed: a name of god most high (cf. 583) nyrm+d hrym+ 579 midnight (cf. 188) hlyl twcx sons of adam mygwn(t 580 rich ry( ancient qyt( the scapegoat; he-goat; demon; shaggy, hairy (lev. 16:22) ry# the valley of the shadow of death twmlc )yg flask, bottle *kp 581 the ancient one: a title of kether )qyt( barley hrw# 583 the concealed of the concealed: a title of kether (cf. 577) nyrym+d )rym+ 584 king david *dwd klm 585 the gods of battle (lit. ggods of hosts h: the divine name of hod tw)bc myhl) a fanfare, trumpet-blast h(yqt to subvert, ruin, change *kph 586 war-trumpet; ceremonial ram fs horn rpw# hermit #wrp stibium (a type of kohl *kwp 589 greenness, v

a *my the angel of redemption *l)gh k)lm 611 torah: instructions, glaw h hrwt the fear [of the lord (ps. 111:10; cf. 211) t)ry edom *mwd) tumultuously; to harass, perturb *mwh 612 covenant tyrb brother-in-law *mby 613 the etrog: the number of the divine precepts in the torah gyrt the quintessence of light rw)h t) 614 pertaining to summer *mwx 615 a footstool *mwdh to swell, heave (see 51 *myh 616 the ancient of days: a title of kether nymwy kyt( swords twbrx day *mwy the avenging angel *l)wgh k)lm 617 mighty acts (pl. of gstrength h; ps. 106:2) twrwbg the pillars of fire and cloud nn(hw#)h ydwm( pisces: fishes *mygd formidable, terrible *mwy) 618 contentions twbyr loves, amours (see 499 *mybh) 619 latest, last, after-part, end, extreme; remainder, remnant; future tyrx) brethren (referred t

er error(#pr l( hbw( 834 paths *mykrd 835 the arms of the world (i.e. the universe, the everlasting arms mlw( tw(wrz 837 the profuse giver: a title of kether lz tt chief, duke; guide *pwl) 838 to pass, renew, change *plx the world of mevetbau: the natural world (referred to netzach- hod-yesod*(b+wmh mlw( kerubim: the angelic choir of yesod (the four creatures; gthe wings of the wind h *mybwrk 839 the ancient among the ancient *nybsd )bs 840 pearl: a title of malkuth *nynp 841 praises, psalms twlht face, countenance *nypn) 842 aralim, mighty ones: the angelic choir of binah *myl)r) spirit of lives *myyx xwr 843 that goes on foot *mylgr 844 intellectual virtues mylk#h twxkh 845 flowing oil (p#h nm# neptune (referred to kether *nw+pn 846 high, lofty *mwrm 847 most high god *nwyl( l) 849 the e

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ngly proceed to a description of the country. aleister crowley .pa i. of the plains beneath atlas, and its servile race. atlas is the true name of this archipelago--continent is an altogether false term, for every 'house' or mountain peak was cut from its fellows by natural, though often very narrow waterways. the african atlas is a mere offshoot of the range. it was the true atlas that supported the ancient world by its moral and magical strength, and hence the name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, derived from the shape of the mouth when uttering the sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the moun

euma (atlantean n m) is the 'arch of the woman, maria, the woman of the sun* the words meithras and abraxas are again derived from atlas "the woman entered, lingam being conjoined with yoni, bears the sun from her serpent womb" and "from the womb's mouth the sun (cometh seeking) a womb for his desire, even the womb of a serpent, the course of the year being signified in this manner, as usual with the ancients. this plan of an idea corresponding to each letter was carried out very strictly: thus tla, black, means the stigma or mark of the virgin's womb, ia (hail! greeting 'face to face, from the other peculiarity described above. these few examples will suffice to indicate the singular character of the language* and the way in which its essential dogmatic symbols have been incorporated by t

n in the presence of 'to her' rose and thought vehemently 'the living atla is the head of our conspiracy. in other words, they were the loyalists, the magicians of the high house the rebels. this was why they had cut themselves off, because their own head was against them. it was instantly resolved to go to the high house, and demand the custody of 'to her. nearing the goal, however, a remnant of the ancient reverence half cowed even the ringleaders--i may mention that five of every six of the heretics were women--when they saw a stern phalanx of magicians, its point threatening their centre. as they wavered, a woman cried "they are only men such as we are" the ranks stiffened; on all sides the army closed upon the tiny phalanx, which only numbered 66 all told. it was then that the truth w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason- indeed, most of all to the sceptic- that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable force. when this talisman comes forth from its fortress, its action begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam, the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid races of satyrs, elves and the like began to populate those secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that every offering of this talisman infallibly begets children on one plane

the honour and glory of them, of their natures, we acclaim therefore our helpers, dionysus, aphrodite, apollo, wine, woman, and song. intoxication, that is, ecstasy, is the key to reality. it is explained in "energized enthusiasm "the equinox" i(9) that there are three gods whose function is to bring the soul to the realization of its own glory: dionysus, aphrodite, apollo; wine, woman, and song. the ancients, both in the highest civilizations, as in greece and egypt, and in the most primitive savagery, as among the buriats and the papuans, were well aware of this, and made their religious ceremonies 'orgia "works. puritan foulness, failing to understand what was happening, degraded the word 'orgies' to mean debauches. it is the old story of the fox who lost his tail. if you cannot do anyt

t" or "bahadit" is the winged sun disk, used over the entrances of temple doorways, at the tops of stel and elsewhere in egyptian art and architecture. interestingly, the full name of ra-hoor-khuit is ra-heru-khuti-ba-hadi, ra-horus who flies into the disk of the sun- information researched by fr. ebony. liber al was received during that part of the year in which ra-heru-khuti-ba-hadi was said by the ancient egyptians to rule the decan occupied by the sun. it is not known if crowley was aware of this particular deity being astrologically "on official watch" at the time. al ii,2 "come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house" the old comment 2. nuit is infinite extension;

s a necessary limit, without regret or vain yearnings for the impossible. but we should beware lest prejudice or other personal passion exclude any type of self-realization which is properly ours. in our initiation the tests must be thorough and exhaustive. the neglect to develop even a single power can only result in deformity. however slight this might seem, it might lead to fatal consequences; the ancient adepts taught that by the parable of the heel of achilles. it is essential for the aspirant to make a systematic study of every possible passion, icily aloof from all alike, and setting their armies in array beneath the banner of his will after he has perfectly gauged the capacity of each unit, and assured himself of its loyalty, discipline, courage, and efficiency. but woe unto him wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

0, their sum, 31= la, not. the new comment aum is of course the sanskrit "word" familiar to most students (see book 4 part iii. ha is a way of spelling the letter whose value is 5 so that it shall add to 6. this uniting the 5 and the 6 is a symbol of the great work. send complaints to memoria@memoria.ex baphomet xir liber xv book 15 o. t. o. ecclesiae gnosticae catholicae canon missae edited from the ancient documents in assyrian and greek by the master therion crowley composed the o.t.o. gnostic mass on a visit to moscow in 1915 e.v. it is the central ritual of the o.t.o, public and private. he gave it its first publication in new york in the international several years later. variant versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory an

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

yourself or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet

en, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are the concealed of the concealed, the ancient of the ancient ones, the most holy ancient one &c. i must now explain the real meaning of the terms sephira and sephiroth. the first is singular, the second is plural. the best rendering of the word is numerical emanation. there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale i.e. the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore, as in t

e word. but in as much as \y is usually the termination of the masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim: one is is sh

rmetic discourse the eighth reveals the ninth (nhc vi 52.1 63.32; in some versions of hermeticism and graeco-egpytian magick the 9th sphere (counting upwards) lies beyond the sphere of the planets and fixed stars and is the realm of the divine t.s. liber lviii 34 scholion g. 9= f, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy ur us, upon the crown of the gods. scholion d. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph, the fool, and aleph= 1. scholion e. 9= dwsy= 80= p= mars= 5= h= g= lmg= 73= hmkj= the mother= binah= 3= ba= the father (1+ 2= mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. scholion. 9= the foundation of all things= the foundation of the alphabet= yod=

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

w 490 (i ll quote you scripture anyhow) what did the sage mean when he wrote (i am the devil when i quote) the mere terrestrial-minded man knows not the things of god, nor can 495 their subtle meaning understand? a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god. for at first this practice tends 500 to holy thoughts (the holy deeds precede success) and reverent gaze upon the ancient one of days, beyond which fancy lies the truth. to find which i have left my youth, 505 all i held dear, and sit alone still meditating, on my throne of kusha-grass,48 and count my beads, murmer my mantra,49 till recedes the world of sense and thought i sink 510 the sword of song 38 nothing. the apotheosis of realism and idealism alike gayatri. is the soul of osiris a hymn book? how ve

really taught, i must tender my apologies, for the reconcilement is of course complete. a.c. an essay in ontology 83 sphere, can the causes, subtle and coarse, the unborn causes whose seed is hardly sown, of continued existence be grasped and annihilated, so that the arahat is sure of being abolished in the utter extinction of nirvana, while even in this world of pain, where he must remain until the ancient causes, those which have already germinated, are utterly worked out (for even the buddha himself could not swing back the wheel of the law) his certain anticipation of the approach of nirvana is so intense as to bathe him constantly in the unfathomable ocean of apprehension of immediate bliss. aum mani padme houm 84 i. the purpose of this essay is to draw a strict comparison between th

he buddha himself could not swing back the wheel of the law) his certain anticipation of the approach of nirvana is so intense as to bathe him constantly in the unfathomable ocean of apprehension of immediate bliss. aum mani padme houm 84 i. the purpose of this essay is to draw a strict comparison between the modern scientific conceptions of phenomena and their explanation, where such exists, and the ancient ideas of the buddhists; to show that buddhism, alike in theory and practice, is a scientific religion; a logical superstructure on a basis of experimentally verifiable truth; and that its method is identical with that of science. we must resolutely exclude the accidental features of both, especially of buddhism; and unfortunately in both cases we have to deal with dishonest and shamele

countenance behold not countenance, then let the ten be five. and they wist that he but mocked them; for he did bend the sword fivefold and fashioned therefrom a star, and they all vanished in that light; yet the lotus abode nine-petalled and he cried, before the wheel, the axle. so he chained the sun,2 and slew the bull, and exhausted the air, breathing it deep into his lungs: then he broke down the ancient tower, that which he had made his home, will he nill he, for so long, and he slew the other bull, and he broke the arrow in twain; after that he was silent, for they grew again in sixfold order, so that this latter work was double: but unto the first three he laid not his hand, neither for the first time, nor for the second time, nor for the third time. so to them he added3 that spirit

shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit s utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master s work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lomo. neuburg 95 at the fork of the roads 101 the magician 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? by aleister crowley 113 the hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant

ming eye of pharos that shone as a star of hope over the wild waters of the sea? children of monsters and of gods, how have ye fallen! for a whirlwind hath arisen and swept through the gates of heaven, and rushed down on the kingdoms of earth, and as a tongue of consuming flame hath it licked up the handicrafts of man and cloaked all in the dust of decay. a yoke hath been laid on the shoulders of the ancient lands; and where once the white feet of semiramis gleamed amongst the lilies and roses of babylon there now the wild goats leap, and browse the sparse rank grass which sprouts in tufts from the red and yellow sand- heaps, those silent memorial mounds which mark the spot where once stood palaces of marble, and of jasper, and of jade. o woe! o woe! for all is dust and ruin; the flood- ga

the summer sun, did miriam seek the cave below the cavern, in which no light had ever shone, to bring forth the light of the world. and on the third day she departed from the cave, and, entering the stable of the sun, she placed her child in the manger of the moon. likewise was mithras born under the tail of the sea-goat, and horus, and krishna- all mystic names of the mystic child of light. i am the ancient child, the great disturber, the great tranquilliser. i am yesterday, to-day, and to-morrow. my name is alpha and omega- the beginning and the end. my dwelling-house is built betwixt the water and the earth; the pillars thereof are of fire, and the walls are of air, and the roof above is the breath of my nostrils, which is the spirit of the life of man. i am born as an egg in the east

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

is 300 hb:shin 31bis_ weh note: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift"

ven, but after a heavenly manner" but inasmuch as negative existence is the subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, it is rather considered by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; therefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are "the concealed of the concealed "the ancient of the ancient ones" the "most holy ancient one" etc. 76 i must now explain the real meaning of the terms sephira and sephiroth. the first is singular, the second is plural. the best rendering of the word is "numerical emanation" there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale "i.e, the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore

im to word. but inasmuch as im is usually a termination of the masculine plural and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency united to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. how, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word rvch, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah "achth rvch alhim chiim, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chimm: one is s

e is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy" zoroaster. scholion beta. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied,the sum of the figures is always 9 "e.g" 9 x 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. scholion gamma. 9= hb:tet, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy uraeus, upon the crown of the gods. scholion delta. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, too, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph "the fool" and aleph= 1. scholion epsilon. 9= isvd= 80= p= mars= 5= hb:heh= g =gml= 73= chkmh= the mother= binah= 3= ab= the father( 1+ 2) mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. scholion digamma. 9= the foundation of all things= the foundation o

fe, light, motion concentrate. i found god dwelling. he drank my breath, absorbed my life in his, dispersed me, gave me death "aceldama" 1898 "the first house("i.e" the father's house) is so brilliant that you can't think; and there, too, is my lover (the son) and i (the soul) when we are one "the wake-world" 1907_ this is the state beyond the "reverent gaze state when it is said that "they" upon the ancient one of days, shall see his face" beyond which fancy lies the truth "pentecost" 1902 "to us the rites of eleusis should open the doors of heaven, and we shall enter in and see god face to face "eleusis" 1906 "ye also shall see god face to face" ib "they do lead one to the vision of god face to face" ib "initiates- men who have themselves seen god face to face, and lived" ib "the three w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ples it. and he tears out his hair, that is of ruddy gold tinged with silver, and he plucks at his beard, and cries with a terrible voice: woe unto me that am cast down from my place by the might of the new aeon. for the ten palaces are broken, and the ten kings are carried away into bondage, and they are set to fight as the gladiators in the circus of him that hath laid his hand upon eleven. for the ancient tower is shattered by the lord of the flame and the lightning. and they that walk upon their hands shall build the holy place. blessed are they who have turned the eye of hoor unto the zenith, for they shall be filled with the vigour of the goat. all that was ordered and stable is shaken. the aeon of 61 wonders is come. like locusts shall they gather themselves together, the servants o

morrow, at the appointed hour, shall it be given thee further, as thou goest upon thy way, meditating this mystery. and thou shalt summon the scribe, and that which shall be written, shall be written. therefore i withdraw myself, as i am commanded. the desert between benshrur and tolga "december" 12, 1909, 7- 8.12 p.m. now then art thou approached unto an august arcanum; verily thou art come unto the ancient marvel, the winged light, the fountains of fire, the mystery of the wedge. but it is not i that can reveal it, for i have never been permitted to behold it, who am but the watcher upon the threshold of the aethyr. my message is spoken, and my mission is accomplished. and i withdraw myself, covering my face with my wings, before the presence of the angel of the aethyr. so the angel depa

ing to the top and to the edges of the stone. and now blackness spreads, and swallows up the images. now there is naught but a vast black triangle having the apex downwards, and in the centre of the black triangle is the face of typhon, the lord of the tempest, and he crieth aloud: despair! despair! for thou mayest deceive the virgin, and thou mayest cajole the mother; but what wilt thou say unto the ancient whore that is throned in eternity? for if she will not, there is neither force nor cunning, nor any wit, that may prevail upon her. thou canst not woo her with love, for she "is" love. and she hath all, and hath no need of thee. and thou canst not woo her with gold, for all the kings and captains of the earth, and all the gods of heaven, have showered their gold upon her. thus hath she

e (a. e) the book of ceremonial magic, including the rites and mysteries of go tic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy, in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. 4to "with "180 "illustrations, white cloth "extra, with designs in gold on cover" 1910 "post free" 15"s. net" occult science in india, and among the ancients, with an account of their initiations, and the history of spiritism, from the french of louis jacolliot, by willard l. felt. large 8vo "cloth extra, n.d. recent" 6"s" 6"d" book of the sacred magic (the) of abra-melin the mage, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech, a.d. 1458. translated from the original hebrew into french, and now rendered into english. from a unique an

by curiosity, or by fear' yoga or transformation: a comparative statement of the various religious dogmas concerning the soul and its destiny, and of akkadian, taoist, eguptian, hebrew, greek, christian, mohammedan, japanese and other magic, by wm. j. flagg. large 8vo "cloth extra" 1898. 6"s" 6"d" knight (j payne. discourse on the worship of priapus, and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients; with an essay on the worship of the generative organs during the middle ages of western europe. 4to "with" 40 "curious plates. half roxvurghe binding. privately printed "1865 "3 3"s" paracelsus. the hermetical and alchemical writings of aureopus phillippus theophrastus bombast of hohenheim, called paracelsus the great, now for the first time translated into english. edited, with eluc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

hich was his, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of youth, we find him unconsciously sheathe 232 his blood-red sword, and blow flame and smoke from the tripod of life, casting before the veiled and awful image of the unknown the arrows of his reason, and diligently seeking both omen and sign in the dusty volumes of the past, and in the ancient wisdom of long-forgotten days. deeply read in poetry, philosophy and science, gifted beyond the common lot, and already a poet of brilliant promise; he suddenly hurries from out the darkness like a wild prophetic star, and overturning the desks and the stools of the schoolmen, and casting their pedagogic papilla from his lips, escapes from the stuffy cloisters of mildewed learning, and

ecromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" trembled on his lips; the very chaos of his being see

nd their reflection formed the triangle of the measureless waters "and thus was formulated in eternity the external hexad; and this is the number of the dawning creation" the hegemon having illuminated the temple, the "hierophant" then explains to the practicus the calvary cross of twelve squares "the calvary cross of twelve squares fitly represents the zodiac; which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians termed the heavens, the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden, divided into four heads, which find their correlation in the four triplicities of the zodiac" illustration on page 277 approximated below_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ salt/ lamp air tablet salt brass_ serpent_ banner of east/ heiroph. hegemon. lamp ant_ black/ white) incense

i found myself standing before an ancient man with snow- white beard, whose countenance was a-fired with benevolence. and as i looked upon him, a great desire possessed me to stretch forth my hand and touch his beard; and as the desire grew strong, a voice said unto me 'touch, it is granted thee "so i stretched forth my hand and gently placed my fingers upon the venerable beard. and as i did so, the ancient man bent forward, and placing his lips to my forehead kissed me. and so sweet was that kiss that i would have lingered; but i was dismissed, for the other four suns had risen to a height equal to mine own "and seeing this i stretched out my wings and flew, sinking through innumerable sheets of blinding silver. and presently 305 i opened mine eyes, and all around me was as a dense fog;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

lf out of their sight. the sailor, my lieutenant, calls them "nurse" but then he is such a simple fellow! remembering the laws of manu, and how it is there said that there are seven kinds of wife "i.e, a wife like a thief, like an enemy, like a master, like a friend, like a sister, like a mother, like a slave, and that the last four are good and the last of all the best, i cannot quite agree with the ancient. my wives are of the best, and i am afraid they are like a master to me, though their authority is always tempered with sisterly manners. and what fine cooks they both are! they will help me to civilise our negroes. this task seems to me the most important. all the civilised world may disappear; and we must have cultured beings to put in its place. have you never thought of the dreadfu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

which (as i now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "cannabis indica" ii "labour thou around the strophalos of hecate" zoroaster. in 1898-1899 i had just left cambridge and was living in rooms in chancery lane, honoured by the presence of allan bennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would

qabalah of nine chambers, which is the formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle<hebrews- p. in the sublime computations of the qabalah the final forms of letters have no increased numerical value. mem is 40, whether final or not. the ancient hebrew method of obtaining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively hb:aleph and hb:taw sic s.b. hb:taw and hb:aleph- weh, was to make up the number with the proper letters. thus 500 would have been written taw-qof, not hb:kophfinal, and 800 taw-taw, and so on [yet in some few arcana the finals are counted as such. this mystery, however, pertaineth to a grade even more exalte

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

strong, that at last it may attain even unto the eternal godhead in the veritable khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! amen. and for ourselves we pray, that this work of mercy that we have wrought to-night be for us a link with thy divine mercy, that we may be merciful, even as thou art merciful, o our father which art in heaven! that the benignant eye of the most holy and concealed, the ancient one of days, may open upon us, unto the glory of thine ineffable name "amen" 196 let us finally invoke the divine light upon this gentle spirit we have created, that its paths may be light, and its way unto the white glory sure! by sacrifice of self shalt thou attain! by mercy and by peace shall be thy path! for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day u

s. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory! let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self-sacrifice: so that i shrink not in the hour of trial; but that my name may be written upon high, and that my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one: in that hour when the son of man is evoked before the lord of spirits; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days. o lord of the universe! grant thou that upon me may shine forth the light of my higher soul. let me be guided by the 199 help of my genius unto thy throne of glory, ineffable in the centre of the world of life and light [now go up to the altar: formulating before thee a glittering light: imagine that it demands wherefore thou hast come &c, and say] adoration unto thee that daw

fice: and grant unto me the comprehension of aught that may bring me nearer unto thee! teach me, starry spirit, more and more of thy mystery and thy mastery: let each day and hour bring me nearer, nearer unto thee! let me aid thee in thy suffering that i may one day become partaker of thy glory: in that day when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name in the presence of the ancient of days! and for this day, teach me this one thing: how i may learn from thee the mysteries of the higher magic of light. how i may gain from the dwellers in the bright elements their knowledge and power: and how best i may use that knowledge to help my fellow-men. and, finally, i pray thee to let there be a link of bondage between us: that i may ever seek, and seeking, obtain help and

ross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and cross have existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practised, and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity_ egypt, eleusis, and samothrace; persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished its mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. many were its 214 temples, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year of his age, was he pla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

he earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes flash the fire-clouds of life, and whose breath enkindleth the byss and the abyss. i know thee! o thou fountain-head of fierce aethyr, in the pupil of whose brightness all things lie crouched and wrapped like a babe in the womb of its mother. 12. o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

fixed themselves upon the vast canvas of his memory. that is the natural dream; it is the man himself. but the other kind of dream, the dream absurd and unforeseen, without meaning or connection with the character, the life, and the passions of the sleeper: this dream, which i shall call hieroglyphic, evidently represents the supernatural side of life, and it is exactly because it is absurd that the ancients believed it to be divine. as it is inexplicable by natural causes, they attributed to it a cause external to man, and even to-day, leaving out of account oneiromancers and the fooleries of a philosophical school which sees in dreams of this type sometimes a reproach, sometimes a warning; in short, a symbolic and moral picture begotten in the spirit itself of the sleeper. it is a dicti

l: first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then unto the severity thereof. and then let him imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of fire and of cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying: penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now doth the aspirant move unto the west; faces south-west, repeats alike the speeches of the hiereus and hegemon. n. after another circumambulation the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditations in l. o. and as he passes unto the east, he repeats alike the words of the hierophant and of the hegemon. p. and so he passes to the west of the altar, led ever

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

rystal, set under the rays of a lamp, stood alone, attracting the eyes. the first globe was limpid and colourless, the second was of the palest amethyst, the third of a rich yellow. worlds were revolving within. then elph nor broke the silence again "she was a little girl and he was a little boy" 295 "she looked like a penny toy" murmured the neptunian of the party. none of the others smiled, for the ancient was already beginning "per illud nomen per quod solomo constri8ngebat daemones, et conclusit" he stopped short, however, seeing that the irrelevant interruption had found no echo; and he went on with his narrative, moving his arms to the rhythm of his voice, and with his fingers kneading unseen shapes in the air. ii "the boy comes in later. i want you to realize how beautiful was the l

king them together in all possible combinations, and publishing each combination under a different name. for fifteen years mr. perrycoste has been snipping hard, and the above work consists only of chapters iii and iv of one volume of a series of volumes. we are charitable enough to hope that mr. perrycoste may be spared to produce the rest, so long as we are spared reviewing them. elias ashmole. the ancient constitutional charges of the guild free masons. by john yarker. william tait, 2"s" 6"d" net. this is a most learned work; the author holds solomon only knows how many exalted degrees; but besides the title-page there is much of interest to masons in this little volume. some of the ancient charges are quite amusing "that no fellow go into town in the night time without a fellow to bear

to such as consider the qabalah a fanciful concatenation of numbers, words, and names. also it may come as rather a rude shock to some of our "fancied" knowalls, our "cocksureites" who are under the delusion that knowledge was born with their grandmothers, and has now reached perfection in themselves, for it proves conclusively enough by actual measurements of existing monuments and records that the ancients, hundreds of years ago, were perfectly well acquainted with what we are pleased in our swollenheadiness to call "the discoveries of modern science" every ancient temple was built on a definite symbolic design and was not a haphazard erection of brick and mortar dependent on the" s. d" on the contrary, it closely followed the measurements of the body of christ or of a man which it was

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ous names for one and the same substance, and that if the vindu can be retained in the body it may by certain practices which we will now discuss, be utilized in not only strengthening but in prolonging this life to an indefinite period.98 these practices are called the mudras, they are to be 94 "shiva sanhita" chap. v. it does not follow that missionaries are yogis. 95 compare "from the skull of the ancient being wells forth dew, and this dew will wake up the dead to a new life- the zohar "idra rabba "i will be as a dew unto israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as lebanon- hosea, xiv. 5. 96 this is according to the "shiva sanhita "the hatha yoga pradipika" places the sun in the svadisth na chakkra. the manip ra chakkra is however probably the correct one. 97 "hatha

niya om" filled with the glory of the great light that had arisen in him, for many days p. communed in silence with the vision that days upon days of labour had revealed to him, and then leaving his place of retirement near kandy he journeyed to anhuradhapura, and thence to many sacred shrines and temples throughout the island of ceylon, gathering as he travelled spiritual knowledge, and learning the ancient customs of the people and the manner of their lives. towards the end of november his work in ceylon being accomplished he arrived at madura, and from there he journeyed to calcutta. at this city he remained for about a month, during almost the whole of which time he suffered from sickness and fever. he however records one interesting incident, which took place during an early morning w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

search be made. aquarius. brother capricornus, let search be made["light on [capricornus "enters veil and walks up and down. he returns["lights off" brother capricornus, what do you find? capricornus. master, there is nothing but a little pile of dust. aquarius. there is no living thing therein? capricornus. there is no living thing therein. magister templi["recites poem "colloque sentimental" in the ancient frozen solitary park two figures passed anon- now mark! their eyes are dead, their lips are soft and grey; one scarce can hear the words they say. in the ancient frozen solitary park two ghosts evoke the past- oh hark "dost thou remember our old ecstasy "why do you wish to remind me "does thy heart beat still at my name, and glow "seest thou my soul in dreams, dear "no" 15 "ah! the fai

shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit's utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master's work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! 26 free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lost["a pause" sphinx 1. hermanubis 1. typhon 1. centrum in centri trigono 1["a pause" 27 part iii typhon. i desire to begin the banquet. hermanubis. brother typhon, i will inquire of the oracle. mother of mystery, i beseech thee to begin the banquet; for it i

he secret tradition in freemasonry, and an analysis of the inter-relation between the craft and the high degrees, in respect of their term of research, expressed by the way of symbolism, 2 vols. large 8vo "with" 26 "full-page portraits, and other illustrations, cloth extra t.e.g" 42"s" book i. fundamental relations of the craft and the high grades. ii. development of the high grades in respect of the ancient alliance. iii. of the new alliance in freemasonry. iv. the masonic orders of chivalry. v. of alchemy in masonry. vi. of magical and kabalistical degrees. vii. of the mysteries on their mystical side, and of this subject in its relation to masonry. the kabbalah unveiled, containing the following books of the zohar (1) the book of concealed mystery (2) the greater holy assembly (3) the l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again

o appeal strongly, as the author gives a long list of drugs used in religious ceremonies in different ages, and although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the preparations made by the ancient alchemists which were thought to have magic power. short biographical sketches of some of the old masters of pharmacy appear, but after liebig we have no special mention of the pharmacists of the last century. a interesting chapter on poisons in history, introducing the stories of poisoners and the drugs employed, furnishes material for the budding novelist, to whom in fact the whole o

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

r on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befallen the ancient religions of egypt and of the aztecs. ill england tolerance had prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa domestic animal, to run errands for t

to convert the billiard room. when the grand opening party was held, the room was exactly as it had appeared in alex's visions. the pillars supporting the ceiling were each draped with a differentcoloured length of silk; a bar was built across one end of the room; and right in the middle of the parquet floor had been painted a huge magic circleadorned with the cabalistic symbols handed down from the ancient hebrews. the wild life had come true; the demons had done their work. money begets money; now that alex had all that he wanted, and more, he was in great demand as a model for 39 leading photographic agencies. under the name of paul dallas, he sported the latest fashions and posed as the escort of beautiful women. he became the darling of the local 'jet. set. when his companions heard

ed him frugally; and a few hundred pounds with which he bought asmall, run"down terraced house in oldham road, in the newton heath district of manchester. he applied himself to study each day, and each evening he tatlght bill and eunice as his grandmother had taught him. despite their' heingchristian evangelists .theydecided they wanted to be initiated into witchcraft. in a simple ceremony 'using the ancient rituals but without drawing blood, he made 68 eunice a witch. afew weeks later,she in turniniti tedher husband. alex had his ftrstcoven evenifit didn't quite run to eleven witches, a high priest and a high priestess. although the pair were only first-grade witchesvtheyhadbettl properly initiated. it wara start. to fulftl'bill's wish to call,uponlesserangeis, they used solomon's system

room in stockport and had fallen in .love with a girl, but she was engaged to someone else and he had resolvednot to try to win her over. usedto a sociable life, he asked alex to apply his powers to send him someone to live for. for some time alex had been toying with the idea of trying an experiment. he had studied it but never performed it, nor heard of any other living person who had. many of the ancient magicians, however, could apparently conjure up a familiar and make it appear in the flesh, not only visible to themselves but also .to other magicians present, and alex wanted to emulate them. he put the idea to paul 'let's make her a real beauty' was his typical reaction. alex then had to explain that what he planned to create was a baby, the spiritual son of paul. they would combine

his host, seams literally began to split after michael manifested himself and alex was compelled. to buy a new suit several sizes too large. it hung on him in folds but the moment he was 'taken'by michael, he filled it out. alex's reputation .was being tarnished by the wild parties his body attended when michael was in residence. he could understand a little better now the unfortunate victims of the ancient witch trials-i-for here he was possessed of a devil of his own making! in addition to his taking advantage of alex's body at will, michael had to be bribed to give informa. tion asked ofhim and for which he had been created. alex, who has frugal tastes, would recover from an involuntary trance to. find he had eaten a pound of chocolate biscuits demanded by michael in return for informa

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

f failure. pray to the moon when she is round luck with you shall then abound what you seek for shall be found in sea or sky or solid ground. notes l these come from various sources there's no reason to believe that any list of aphorisms is part of the "standard" gardnerian or alexandrian bos. l sources of this list are known to include: m the witches' almanac m the grimoire of lady sheba m wicca the ancient way m paul huson's mastering witchcraft l l add your own; i did--sekhet. the tenets reincarnation learning balance harmony love trust humility tolerance notes l these have become common knowledge in neopaganism, at least in ottawa. they don't seem to be part of the gardneroid stream originally, but some gardneroid traditions have adopted them. l traceable sources include sybil leek's t

gives her fivefold salute [after he kisses feet, hps opens into goddess position, still holding scourge and athame. hps then sets scourge and athame aside and lies in the middle of the circle with her head to the east and her womb in the shekinah point. hp kneels beside her facing north [at each point marked (s) below he kisses her womb unless instructed otherwise] hp says: hp: assist me to erect the ancient altar, at which in days past all worshipped, the great altar of all things; for in old times, woman was the altar. thus was the altar made and placed; and the sacred point was the point within the centre of the circle. as we have of old been taught that the point within the centre is the origin of all things, therefore should we adore it [kiss] therefore whom we adore we also invoke, b

hps traces invoking earth pentagram in air before them with athame, saying: hps: of the mother, darksome and divine, mine the scourge, and mine the kiss, the five-point star of love and bliss- here i charge you, in this sign. this completes drawing down the moon. hps and hp now face the coven and deliver the charge. notes l lots of published sources eg. janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way the ancient call may be used as a circle chant, or declaimed (generally by hp) generally either before the great god cernunnos invocation, or before the witches' rune. hp raises his arms wide and says: hp (first three verses are sometimes dropped) eko, eko, azarak eko, eko, zamilak eko, eko, cernunnos, eko, eko, aradia eko, eko, azarak eko, eko, zamilak eko, eko, cernunnos, eko, eko, aradia eko, e

witches the farrars say it is "the invocation to pan from chapter xiii of moon magic by dion fortune, with.[cernunnons..substituted for..pan. l cone of power hp leads a ring dance deosil about hps who stands in the center. coveners are arranged man and woman alternately, facing inwards and holding hands (left plams up, right palms down. all dance and chant either the witches' rune or the call of the ancient mysteries: all: eo, evohe! dance and chant faster and faster until hps senses that the time is right, whereupon she calls: hps: down! all shall drop to the ground in a circle facing the hps. if there is coven work to be done, now is the appropriate time to do it. or a meditation upon the moon's season, or such other matter as may be fitting or needful. at an esbat wine and cakes will f

ughs, holly, ivy and mistletoe and therein is laid a balefire of nine woods: rowan, apple, elder, holly, pine, cedar, juniper, poplar and dogwood. the altar is decorated as is the cauldron and bears two red candles as well as an unlit red candle or torch for each covener present. there should be no other light except the altar candles and those about the circle. hp casts the circle, calling forth the ancient ones to bear witness. hp draws down the moon upon the hps and then lights the balefire. hp then moves to the north, before the altar, as the hps stands in the south with the coveners in a circle, alternately man and woman, about the cauldron between them. the circle now moves slowly deosil once about the circle. as each passes the hps they kiss her upon the cheek; as they pass the hp

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ion for our solar system. on the other hand, you will find this flatly contradicted. we shall find some astronomers talking about "star-drift" and saying that the drift or trend, of certain stars is in a specific direction; others argue that the distances are so vast that it is impossible to determine whether certain systems are following a definite orbit or not. nevertheless, if we go to some of the ancient books, those which we call mythological (and a myth may be defined as something which holds a great truth hidden until we are ready to understand it, and if we study the ancient books of the east, we shall find that in all of them there are two or three constellations which are regarded as having a peculiarly intimate relation to our solar system. towards these views modern astronomers

in the physical form lies diversity. perhaps in the evolution of the intelligence, in the manifestation of love, or group consciousness, and in the development of will or purpose, lies unity, the- 54- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust oneness of the subjective life, and the eventual recognition that within the form, and in the form only, lies separation and differentiation. the ancient books of the east point out, in considering this subject, that the seven stars of the great bear, the seven stars of the pleiades, and the sun sirius, have a very close connection with our solar system, and that they hold an intimate psychic magnetic relation to our solar logos. we have seen that the goal for the atom of substance is self-consciousness; and that for the entity who is e

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

t, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the lord of the world, came down to this dense physical planet and has remained with us ever since. owing to the extreme purity of his nature, and the fact that he is (from the human standpoint) relatively sinless, and hence incapable of response to aught on the dense physical plane, he was unable to take a dense

hich we see and know is the direct self-created manifestation of pure spirit itself. hence the sacrifice. it must here be borne in mind that in the case of sanat kumara there is a tremendous difference in degree, for his point in evolution is as far in advance of that of an adept as that adept's is in advance of animal man. this will be somewhat elaborated in the next section of our subject. with the ancient of days came a group of other highly evolved entities, who represent his own individual karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great

uch as the more exalted helpers and the lord of the world occupy. it is of value for men to remember that they are in physical existence, and to bear in mind that they exist upon this planet with us, controlling its destinies, guiding its affairs, and leading all its evolutions on to an ultimate perfection. the central home of this hierarchy is at shamballa, a centre in the gobi desert, called in the ancient books the "white island" it exists in etheric matter, and when the race of men on earth have developed etheric vision its location will be recognised and its reality admitted. the development of this vision is rapidly coming to pass, as may be seen from the newspapers and the current literature of the day, but the location of shamballa will be one of the latest etheric sacred spots to

ut this thought most beautifully in the words found in his poem "saul. it shall be a face like my face that receives thee; a man like to me, thou shalt love and be loved by, forever; a hand like this hand shall throw open the gates of new life to thee! see the christ stand! but when the initiate has made still further progress, and has taken two initiations, a change comes. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, the ineffable ruler himself administers the third initiation. why has this become possible? because now the fully consecrated physical body can safely bear the vibrations of the two other bodies when they return to its shelter from the presence of the king; because now the purified astral and controlled mental can safely stand before that king. when purified and controlled the

ires in one department is known in the others as the planetary logos is only concerned in the two final initiations, which are not compulsory as are the earlier five, it serves no purpose to enlarge upon his work. these initiations are taken upon the buddhic and atmic planes, whereas the first five are taken upon the mental. the lord of the world, the one initiator, he who is called in the bible "the ancient of days" and in the hindu scriptures the first kumara, he, sanat kumara it is, who from his throne at shamballa in the gobi desert, presides over the lodge of masters, and holds in his hands the reins of government in all the three departments. called in some scriptures "the great sacrifice" he has chosen to watch over the evolution of men and devas until all have been occultly "saved"

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

teth not the need. the inner warmth sufficeth but to feed the urge for fire. the lords of flame look on; they chant aloud "the time is come, that time for which we wait. let the flame become the fire and let the light shine forth" the effort of the flame within the crystal cave becometh ever greater. the cry goes forth for other aid from other flaming souls. the response comes. the lord of flame, the ancient one, the mighty lord of fire, the point of blue within the hidden diamond, the youth of timeless aeons, assisteth in the work. the inner burning light and the outer waiting fire, together with the rod, meet on the sphere of crystal, and lo, the work is done. the crystal rends and quivers. seven times the work proceeds. seven the efforts made. seven the applications of the rod, held by

s. we will now endeavor to confine ourselves strictly to the subject of fire in matter, and its active effect upon the sheaths of which it is the animating factor, and upon the centers which come primarily under its control. as we have been told, and as is generally recognised, the effect of heat in matter is to produce that activity which we call rotary, or the revolution of the spheres. some of the ancient books, and among them a few that are not yet accessible in the occident, have taught that the entire vault of heaven is a vast sphere, revolving slowly like a stupendous wheel, and carrying with it, in its revolution, the entire number of constellations and of universes contained within it. this is a statement unverifiable by the finite mind of man at his present stage, and with his pr

is rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world when he took form and came to our planet eighteen million years ago. once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process as that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself

arge bodies through the air, by means of the instantaneous use of the force or energy inherent in the ether itself, will take the place of the present methods. religious students will study the side of manifestation we call the "life side" just as the scientist studies that called "matter" and both will come to a realisation of the close relation existing between the two, and thus the old gap and the ancient warfare between science and religion will be in temporary abeyance. definite methods of demonstrating the fact that life persists after the death of the physical body will be followed, and the etheric web will be recognised as a factor in- 252- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the case. the connection between the different planes will be sought, and the analogy betw

ve electrical phenomena- 387- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. those which embody the negative aspect. c. that group which in time and space is the union of the two aspects and which during evolution demonstrates the third type of electrical phenomena. another grouping of this triplicity can be made which brings them into line with the order of manifestation as laid down in the ancient cosmogony, and this we followed when we enumerated the groups of agnichaitans. group a corresponds to the manifestations of existence as seen on the highest plane, or that aspect which is understood by the term agni. group b corresponds to the vishnu-surya aspect. group c corresponds to the brahma or the creative logos aspect. we have recapitulated thus, as it is desirable to have the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

of matter as well as the souls of men are a part of his infinite realisation. the soul of the human being is potentially the same, and as soon as the consciousness ceases to identify itself with its vehicles or organs, the germ of all knowledge begins to expand. in the disciple, the adept, master or mahatma, in the christ, the buddha, and in the lord of the world, who is mentioned in the bible as the ancient of days, this "germ of all knowledge" can be seen at differing stages of unfoldment. god consciousness is theirs, and they pass from one initiation to another. at each stage a man is a master but ever beyond the point attained another possible expansion becomes apparent and ever the process is the same. this process may be summed up in the following statements: 1. an urge, or determina

n which knowledge of the "images" which the deity has created can be contacted and seen. thus the adept can intelligently participate in the great plan of evolution. beyond this state of samadhi lies the dream state of the nirmanakayas and of the buddhas, and so on up the scale of hierarchical life till that great dreamer is known, who is the one, the only narayana, the lord of the world himself, the ancient of days, our planetary logos. the student can only arrive at a very dim understanding of the nature of these dream states as he studies the idea conveyed in the earlier statement to the effect that, to the occultist, life on the physical plane- 53- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust is but a dream condition. 39. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that wh

nslation by johnston gives the same idea in very beautiful words and the method is adequately brought out. he says "when transgressions hinder, the weight of the imagination should be thrown upon the opposite side" the entire science of the balancing of the pairs of opposites is given in these two translations, neither one being fully complete without the other. it is often difficult to translate the ancient sanskrit terms by one word or phrase, for in that language a term will stand for an entire idea and will require several phrases in order to convey the true meaning in the more limited english tongue. certain basic concepts are embodied in this sutra and for the sake of clarity might be tabulated as follows: 1. as a man thinketh so is he. that which works out into physical objectivity

ollows "another great difference between this philosophy and modern science is here indicated. the schools of today lay down the rule that if there is a healthy eye in line with the rays of light reflected from an object such as a human body the latter will be seen, and that no action of the mind of the person looked at can inhibit the functions of the optic nerves and retina of the onlooker. but the ancient hindus held that all things are seen by reason of that differentiation of satwa one of the three great qualities composing all things which is manifested as luminosity, operating in conjunction with the eye, which is also a manifestation of satwa in another aspect. the two must conjoin; the absence of luminosity or its being disconnected from the seer's eye will cause a disappearance

orld, where the real man dwells. through an understanding of three things: a. numbers, b. colours, c. vibrations, the seer becomes aware of the freedom of his aura from "death producing" effects. he knows there is nothing more written, symbolically, in the records which can bring him back to the three worlds, and therefore "by signs" his path is seen to be clear. this has been expressed for us in the ancient writings found in the masters' archives as follows "when the star with five points shines with clarity and no forms are seen within its points, the way is clear. when the triangle encloses naught but light, the path is freed for the passing of the pilgrim. when within the aura of the pilgrim the many forms die out and colours three are seen, then the road is freed from that which might

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

but it is largely mass thinking, and haphazard public opinion now moulds thought just as much as theologies formerly did. the pioneering individual has still as much difficulty in making himself felt in the present world of thought and of endeavor, as of old- 10- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perhaps in the turning of the great wheel of life, we are due again to revert to the ancient method of specialized training for the special individual- a reversion which will not involve a discarding of mass education. in this way, we may ultimately unify the methods of the past and of the east with those of the present and of the west. before considering these two methods let us attempt to define education, to express to ourselves its goal and so clarify our ideas as to the o

oal which seems outside ourselves and which evades our most frantic efforts; we struggle and fight and anguish to achieve a realization to which the saints have testified and to which the knowers of the race bear continuous witness. if our will is strong enough and our- 39- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust determination rooted in steadfast and undeterred perseverance, and if the ancient rules and formulas are grasped, we can approach our problem from a new angle and utilize our mental equipment in place of emotional application and feverish desire. the heart activity has its place, however, and patanjali in his well known aphorisms, which have guided the enterprise of hundreds of knowers, says that "the practices which make for union with the soul are first, fiery asp

" of intense feeling and longing. they are either undergoing the joy and ecstasy of realization that lasts but a fleeting moment, or the agony of desire for the continuation of the experience. there seems (in the majority of cases) no sense of security or certainty of repetition, and only a longing for the attainment of such a state of holiness that the condition could be continuously present. in the ancient technique and the orderly meditation with which the east has lately dowered us, it seems possible that through knowledge of the way and through understanding of the process, the mystical experience may itself be transcended, and knowledge of divine things, and identification with the indwelling deity may be brought about at will. the race now has the necessary mental equipment and can

it is destined to give way to the stage of ecstasy when matters are taken out of the hand of the individual and he becomes the vehicle of a power greater than himself 'remain steadfastly in thyself until thou art drawn out of thyself without any act of thine."13(79) he speaks later on in the same chapter of the breathless attention, the hard-earned and hard-held waiting for the divine revelation. the ancient sage of india, patanjali, tells us the same thing, when he says that, when "the mind-stuff becomes absorbed in that which is the reality (or the idea embodied in the form) and is unaware of separateness or of the personal self" this brings him to the stage of contemplation and he enters into the consciousness of the soul. he discovers that all the time it has been the soul which has lu

nce, or emotional instability. the light of illumination and of inspiration is quite compatible with the pursuit of one's daily occupations, and this has been told us for centuries in an ancient chinese teaching, dating back to the eighth century "master l tzu said: when there is gradual success in producing the circulation of the light, a man must not give up his ordinary occupation in doing it. the ancients said: when occupations come to us, we must accept them; when things come to us, we must understand them from the ground up. if the occupations are regulated by correct thoughts, the light is not scattered by outside things, but circulates according to its own law."1(88) these characteristics of illumination and its results are to be found working out in the consciousness of the man wh

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

f force which is a human being. the energy travels along the "thread" we call the sutratma and sets up a vibratory response between the brain and the soul. an interesting angle of information might here be given, as it is my intent in these instructions ever to link up the analogies between the different aspects of divinity, as they express themselves in man or in the macrocosm, the heavenly man. the ancient yoga of atlantean days (which has come down to us in the necessarily fragmentary teaching of the yoga of the centres) conveys to us the information that the reflection of the sutratma in the human organism is called the spinal cord, and expresses itself in three nerve channels. these three are called ida, pingala, and the central channel, the sushumna. when the negative and positive fo

eative process when, through the medium of sound, god spoke and the worlds were made. it has been said that "the chief agency by which nature's wheel is moved in a phenomenal direction is sound" for the original sound or word sets in vibration the matter of which all forms are made and initiates that activity which characterizes even the atom of substance. the literature and the scriptures of all the ancient nations and great religions bear testimony to the efficacy of sound in producing all that is tangible and visible. the hindus say very beautifully that "the great singer built the worlds, and the universe is his song" this is another way of expressing the same idea. if this is realized and the science of this concept somewhat understood, the significance of our own words and the uttera

ger built the worlds, and the universe is his song" this is another way of expressing the same idea. if this is realized and the science of this concept somewhat understood, the significance of our own words and the utterance of sound in speech, becomes almost a momentous happening- 84- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust sound or speech and the use of words have been regarded by the ancient philosophers (and are increasingly so regarded by modern thinkers) as the highest agent used by man in moulding himself and his surroundings. thought, speech and the resultant activity on the physical plane complete the triplicity which make a man what he is, and place him where he is. the purpose of all speech is to clothe thought and thus make our thoughts available for others. when

do in collaboration with his. at this stage he is described as "one within his master's heart" there is a later stage of a still closer identification, where there is a blending of the lights, but there is no adequate paraphrase of the terms used to cover the name. the six stages above mentioned have been paraphrased for occidental understanding and must in no way be considered as translations of the ancient terms. such are some of the teachings concerning disciples and their recognitions and it is valuable for aspirants to ponder them. it should be realised that though good character, high ethics, sound morality and spiritual aspiration are basic and unalterable requirements, yet more is needed if the right to enter the master's ashram is to be granted- 102- a treatise on white magic copy

itiate. through a knowledge of the law and of certain words of power he can command the energies to reverse themselves and to return to their originating centre. but with this method we have nothing to do. there must as yet be much practice in harmlessness and a close watch kept upon its application in the daily life. the right direction of astral energy can be summed up in its three aspects from the ancient book of rules, given to chelas of the entering degrees. all true esoteric schools begin with the control of the astral body and, the chela had to memorise and practice these three rules after he had made some real growth in the manifestation of harmlessness. rule i. enter thy brother's heart and see his woe. then speak. let the words spoken convey to him the potent force he needs to lo

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

to shed fresh light, temporarily increase the complexity of the subject. but as experiment is made, as people are studied in the laboratories of the psychologists and the psychoanalysts in connection with their ray indications, and as the newer sciences come into wise use and their proper sphere, we shall gain much and the teaching will find corroboration. we shall see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuously passed in and out of manifestation and have thus left their mark down the ages upon mankind, and therefore

me. the effort to synchronise effort does not relate so much to the time element as to unity of intent and of purpose- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust there is to be found today in the realm of the intuition much of wonder; this can be contacted. it is now the privilege of the race to contact that "raincloud of knowable things" to which the ancient seer patanjali refers in his fourth book; the race, through its many aspirants, can today precipitate this "raincloud" so that the brains of men everywhere can register the contact. hitherto this has been the privilege of the illumined and rare seer. in this way the new age will be ushered in and the new knowledge will enter into the minds of humanity. this can be practically demonstra

d the earlier process in all its details- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust they too came into manifestation and in the work of expressing active life, qualified by love and limited by an outward phenomenal appearance, they swept into a secondary activity and became the seven builders, the seven sources of life and the seven rishis of all the ancient scriptures. they are the original psychic entities, imbued with the capacity to express love (which involves the concept of duality, for the loving and the loved, the desiring and the desired, must here be posited) and to emerge from subjective being into objective becoming. we call these seven by various names, as follows: 1. the lord of power or will. this life wills to love, and use

divine sincerity are the qualities of this lord, and set their impress upon all that is found within his body of manifestation. advanced esotericists debate as to whether mars is, or is not, the planet through which he manifests. you must remember that only a few of the planets are the bodies of expression of the lords of the rays. there are ten "planets of expression (to use the term employed by the ancient rishis, and only seven ray lives are regarded as the builders of the system. the great mystery, which is finally revealed in the higher initiations, is the relation of a ray to a planet. therefore seek not full information at this time. the influence of this sixth lord is now passing out. 7. the lord of ceremonial order or magic is now coming into power and is slowly but surely making

nd the unevolved masses by o o o. forget not, that in all three groups, as in nature, there are the intermediate stages composed of those who are on their way to a transitional accomplishment. the work before all students of this treatise on the seven rays is the fusion of quality and appearance, and therefore they need to study the nature of that quality in order to produce a true appearance. in the ancient rules given to mystics in atlantean times we find these words "let the disciple know the nature of his lord of love. seven the aspects of the love of god- 29- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust seven the colours of that manifesting one; sevenfold the work; seven the energies and sevenfold the path back to the centre of peace. let th

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ivine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it as an isolated and entirely separated expression of spiritual religion. they thereby destroy its background, remove its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, dow

faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the

d out that a myth is the summarised belief and knowledge of the past, handed down to us for our guidance and forming the foundation of a newer revelation, and that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to cho

ting. these are astronomical facts, for i am not here speaking of astrological conclusions. in the period when the sun was in aries, we find the frequent appearance of the ram or the scapegoat in the old testament teaching, and the keeping of the passover feast. in the christian age we use the fish symbology, even to eating fish on good friday. the symbol of the aquarian age, as it appears in all the ancient zodiacs, is that of a man bearing a jar of water. the message of that age is one of unity, communion and our relationship as brothers, because we are all the children of the one father. to this age christ pointed in his instructions to his disciples when he told them to go into the city, and said "when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water

antly accomplished, and christ will again give us the next revelation of divinity. if all that we now know of god is all that can be known, the divinity of god is but a limited matter. what the new formulation of truth will be, who can say? but the light is slowly pouring into men's hearts and minds, and in this lighted radiance they will vision the new truths and arrive at a fresh enunciation of the ancient wisdom. through the lens of the illumined mind man will shortly see aspects of divinity hitherto unknown. may there not be qualities and characteristics of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

, slowly and gradually, the ray of the personality becomes less dominant, and the ray of the soul steadily assumes prominence. eventually it will be the soul ray that will be expressed, and not the form ray. this personality or form ray then becomes simply the medium of expression through which the quality of the soul can make its presence felt in full power. something of this idea is conveyed in the ancient occult phrase "the lesser fire must be put out by the greater light. a symbol of this can be seen in the power of the sun apparently to put out a little fire when it can pour its heat right into it. it was earlier pointed out that we can profitably use the words, life, quality, appearance in lieu of spirit, soul and body, for they express the same truth. the quality of matter, built up

holds the life imprisoned by desire. we are treading the way that leads to the mountain top of isolation, and will find it full of terror. upon that mountain top we must fight the final battle with the dweller on the threshold, only to find that that too is an illusion. that high point of isolation and the battle itself are only illusions and figments of unreality; they are the last stronghold of the ancient glamour, and of the great heresy of separateness. then we, the beatific ones, will eventually find ourselves merged with all that is, in love and understanding. the isolation, a necessary stage, is itself but an illusion. we are treading the way of purification and step by step all that we cherish is removed, lust for form life, desire for love, and the great glamour of hatred. these d

prove my love and to reveal my power. light there is none. peace is not found. let me return' but he who sat upon the throne turned not his head. he seemed not e'en to listen nor to hear. but from the lower sphere of darkness and of pain a voice came forth and cried 'we suffer here. we seek the light. we need the glory of an entering god [i can find no other words except these last two to express the ancient symbol from which i am translating] lift us to heaven. enter, o lord, the tomb. raise us into the light and make the sacrifice. break down for us the prison wall and enter into pain' the lord of life returned. he liked it not, and hence the pain" the same conditions which blend the law of sacrifice with pain and sorrow and difficulty are found also on the planet mars and on the planet

ousness of the aspirant, and dictates to him those higher impulses and those spiritual decisions which mark his progress upon the path. it is the demonstration of the first ray quality (a subray influence of the second ray, for it should be remembered that to repulse a form, a situation or a condition may be the evidence of spiritual love in the agent of repulsion. this is well pictured for us in the ancient symbol of the angel with the flaming sword, who stands before the gate of paradise to turn away those who seek the fancied security of that shelter and condition. this angel acts in love, and has so acted down the ages, for that state of realisation which we call paradise is a place of essential danger for all, save those who have earned the right to sojourn there. the angel protects t

dividual it should be remembered that purity of body, control of the emotions, and stability of mind are fundamental requirements and should be the goal of the daily practice. again and again we must come back to these prime character requirements, and tiresome as the reiteration may be, i urge upon you the cultivation of these qualities. through these groups it may be possible to restore some of the ancient mysteries, and some of the groups mentioned previously in letters on occult meditation, will be found among the emerging new age groups. b. the characteristics of the new groups this brief summary will serve to give some of the elementary requirements and, by means of a broad generalisation, to indicate the major reasons why such groups are being formed. we can now perhaps widen our vi

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

an experiment, for those of us who are members of some degree of the hierarchy are necessarily changing the old ways and adapting the old methods to the newer circumstances and to the advance of evolution. many tried disciples and aspirants (should i have said "tired" brother of mine, for i surmise that both words are true) are to be subjected to experiments which will involve the application of the ancient rules in a modern way. disciples in the olden days were the product of more peaceful times. the "chitta (or mind-stuff as patanjali calls it in his famous book of rules) was neither so highly developed nor was it tinctured by so much thought or potentially so illumined. today, knowledge is widespread and many, many people are already thinking for themselves. the material for disciplesh

itude what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of danger may enter in and the pre

ers themselves and their cooperating initiates. they work primarily upon the inner side. their activities are confined largely to the mental plane and to the scientific use of thought. thus they guide their workers and helpers and influence and direct their working disciples and the world disciples. there is at this time an inner intention of blending the occidental and the oriental approaches to the ancient wisdom and to the hierarchy. cooperation and the mutual interchange of wisdom and of knowledge are essential if this is to be perfected. the objectives of both methods the mystic and the occult are the same. second: it is necessary for working disciples at this time to appreciate the immediate emergency. there is a crisis in the affairs of men. this crisis must be viewed in terms of op

have voluntarily put yourselves under my tuition. your working under me has been entirely of your own free will and choice. you are subjected to no compulsion. other types of disciples evince willingness to follow instructions but their real difficulty consists in bringing the life into conformity with the desired rhythms. the narrow path, which all disciples have to tread, requires obedience to the ancient rules for disciples. this is given willingly and with eyes open, though no rigid adherence to such rules is ever expected. the disciple grows through intelligently adapting his life to these requirements as far as is reasonably possible and not by adapting the requirements to his life. flexibility within certain limits is always needed but that flexibility must not be set in motion by

lusion through the pouring in of light. when there are a sufficient number of groups, working along these lines, there will be found upon the physical plane certain channels of communication which will act as the mediators between the world of light and the world of illusion. they will be transmitters of that form of energy which will break up the existing glamours and illusions, and so dissipate the ancient deceptive thoughtforms. they will release the light and peace which will illumine the astral plane and dispel the illusory nature of its life. 3. the third group is that of the magnetic healers. these healers have no relation to the work of the so-called magnetic healers of today. they work intelligently with the vital forces of the etheric body. much of their work is dealt with in the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

lands. greed, ambition, cruelty and pride are the keynotes of our teaching of- 25- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust history and geography. the wars, aggressions and thefts which have distinguished every great nation without exception are facts and cannot be denied. surely, however, the lessons of the evils which they wrought (culminating in the war 1914-1945) can be pointed out and the ancient causes of present day prejudices and dislikes can be shown and their futility emphasized. is it not possible to build our theory of history upon the great and good ideas which have conditioned the nations and made them what they are? to emphasize the creativity which has distinguished all of them? can we not present more effectively the great cultural epochs which suddenly appearing in

es, to live off the people among whom they wander, to seize the presented chance to take what they want, to see to it that their children get the best of everything available, no matter what the cost to others, to cling to their own people in the midst of the alien races among whom they cast their lot, and to preserve inviolate, as far as may be, their national religion, their national taboos and the ancient landmarks. this has been essential to their existence under persecution; it has been compulsory for them to preserve these factors in their ancient forms as far as possible, so as to provide evidence to other hebrews in new lands and cities that they were jews as they claimed to be. it is this that makes them the most reactionary and conservative race in the world. racial characteristi

piritual future as well as a material one. it is with this demand and this opportunity that the churches are faced. what is the solution of this intricate and difficult relationship throughout the world? a new presentation of truth, because god is not a fundamentalist; a new approach to divinity, because god is ever accessible and requires no outer intermediaries today; a new mode of interpreting the ancient spiritual teaching, because man has evolved and what was suitable for infant humanity is today unsuitable for adult mankind. these are imperative changes. nothing can prevent the new world religion from eventually emerging. it always has down the ages and it always will. there is no finality in the presentation of truth; it develops and grows to meet man's growing demand for light. it

condemn all who do not believe in the theological interpretations of the middle ages, of the modern fundamentalists or of the churchmen who seek through doctrine, fear and threat to keep people in line with the obsolete old teaching. the essential truth lies elsewhere "whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" is the truth which needs re-emphasizing. in these words, st. paul phrases for us the ancient and true teaching of the law of cause and effect called in the orient, the law of karma. to that, he adds in another place the injunction to "work out your own salvation" and as that contradicts the theological teaching and above all else is not possible to do in any one life he implicitly endorses the law of rebirth, and makes the school of life a constantly recurring experience until

nity approaches closer to divinity, discovers a more brilliant light and arrives at- 89- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust a growing knowledge of god. god, in the person of christ and of his disciples, also draws nearer to men. what has been in the past shall indeed be in the future; revelation will succeed revelation until the great informing life of our planet (called in the bible the ancient of days) will stand finally revealed in all his glory; he will then himself approach his regenerated and purified people. another point which should be remembered is that in the new generation lies hope hope through repudiation of the ancient and undesirable, hope because of their ceaseless demand for spiritual light, hope because of the promptness with which they recognize truth where

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

gdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the centre where the will of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upo

. the development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which? he may be a christian or a hindu by faith, a buddhist or of no particular faith at all; he will not come as the restorer of any of the ancient religions, including christianity, but he will come to restore man's faith in the father's love, in the fact of the livingness of the christ and in the close, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must pr

every stage of responsiveness. the forces of regeneration, of reconstruction, of restoration and of resurrection are making their presence felt in all the many groups which are seeking to aid and lift humanity, to rebuild the world, to restore stability and the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to th

ding of a series of aramaic, greek or latin words. the fact that the majority of accepted commentators lived many hundreds of years ago seems to have given such words a totally unwarranted value. the words of a commentator or of an interpreter today are apparently of no value in comparison with those of ancient date; yet the modern commentator is probably more intelligent and better educated than the ancient one and has, also, the benefit of the many recognised translations and a precise science. we are suffering theologically from the ignorance of the past; it is a peculiar thing that an ancient commentator is supposed to carry greater weight than the modern, more educated and intelligent man. if the new testament is true in its presentation of the christ, if it is true in its repetition

ing of the name "jerusalem) is the "centre where the will of god is known" the spiritual hierarchy of our planet (the invisible church of christ) is not a centre of peace but a very vortex of loving activity, the meeting place of energies coming from the centre of the divine will, and from humanity, the centre of divine intelligence. christ had oriented himself to that divine centre which has, in the ancient scriptures, been called the "place of serene determination and of poised, quiescent will" this statement marked a point of crisis and of determination in the life of christ, and proved his progress towards divine fulfilment. 3. then in the garden of gethsemane he said "father, not my will but thine be done" thus indicating his realisation of divine destiny. the meaning of these words i

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

that in defence of their plans even the most recalcitrant of the nations has to discover some idealistic excuse to put before the other nations when occupied with any infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in the world today fall into five categories which it would be well for you to bear in mind: 1. the ancient and inherited ideas which have controlled the racial life for centuries aggression for the sake of possession and the authority of a man or a group or a church which represents the state. for purposes of policy such powers may work behind the scenes but their tenets and motives are easily recognisable selfish ambition and a violently imposed authority. 2. those ideas which are relative

f the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the restoration of the ancient atlantean control by the spiritual forces is still in the future but the aquarian age will see the restitution of this inner and spiritual guidance on a higher turn of the spiral. all this must inevitably be brought about by the work of those who function on one or other of the five controlling rays to which i have referred above. nothing can stop or truly impede their united effect. t

ese great mental trends as does the hierarchy. hence much of your confusion and your difficulty. if we consider these three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancient of days. melchizedek. ii. the hierarchy. love-wisdom. planetary heart centre. the new jerusalem. consciousness. group unity. ruler- the christ. the world saviour- 12- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. humanity .a ctive intelligence. planetary throat centre. the city, standing foursquare. self-consciousness. creativity. ruler- lucifer. son of the morning. the pr

for the situation. these will be understood, correctly handled and rightly directed towards constructive and desirable ends. in the realm of this conflict, the great and fundamental law that "energy follows thought" always holds good, and one of the conditions which is inducing the present stress and strain is due to the fact that so many millions of people are beginning to think. this means that the ancient simplicity which has held good up to five hundred years ago is no longer controlling and the situation is much more complex. in ancient days the forces were largely controlled by the lords of materiality (those whom the ignorant and the prejudiced esotericist call "the black forces; the forces of spirituality plus the thought of a handful of advanced men in the different nations were n

norant and the prejudiced esotericist call "the black forces; the forces of spirituality plus the thought of a handful of advanced men in the different nations were not so potent as they are today. the situation was then relatively simple. it was part of the evolutionary plan that matter and substance should temporarily control and that spirit should learn to "mount on the shoulders of matter" as the ancient wisdom puts it. now, however, owing to the widespread education of the masses and the many means of worldwide propaganda, these masses are themselves either thinking independently or are thinking as directed by the powerful minds everywhere to be found and which are seeking to control world events. hence the increasing difficulty of the problem and one that is equally difficult for the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ration of the individual aspirant. this is, of course, necessary, for the mass is made up of the individuals, and in the steady release from the control of these inner delusions will come the eventual clarification of humanity. therefore each of you in this group must of necessity work separately and apart with himself, and learn to induce those conditions of clarity and truth which will overcome the ancient rhythms and deep-seated habits and thus steadily purify the aura. but this has now to be done as a group, and this group constitutes one of the first of the exoteric groups with which it is intended to work in the new age. through the activity of such groups, the world glamour will be dissipated, but first of all the aspirant must learn to deal with individual and group glamour. it is

phasising the glamour aspect as it affects the disciple and the problem which he faces, what do we find? the disciple has freed himself somewhat from the imposed control of an orthodox teaching and from the rule of a teacher. he stands (as far as he can tell) free from such control. knowing however his essential weakness and the lure of the personality, he is on guard against himself, and against the ancient rules of control and learns steadily to stand on his own feet, to come to his own decisions, to distinguish truth for himself. he learns to choose his way. but, like all persons who have not taken some of the higher initiations, he can (in due time) become enamoured of his freedom, and automatically then swing into the glamour of his ideal of freedom, an ideal which he has created. he

up teacher or teachers (of whom i might, of course, be one) but are the outcome of the conditions to be found upon the path itself. they carry the warrant of a man's own soul and are the result of the experience of millions of travellers upon that path. i will give you these six rules (even as i gave them to another aspirant*(1) in ancient and symbolic form, translating them as well as i can from the ancient records, stored in the hall of wisdom, and available to all earnest disciples, such as you. the six rules of the path (rules of the road) i. the road is trodden in the full light of day, thrown upon the path by those who know and lead. naught can then be hidden, and at each turn, a man must face himself. ii. upon the road the hidden stands revealed. each sees and knows the villainy of

ailable to all earnest disciples, such as you. the six rules of the path (rules of the road) i. the road is trodden in the full light of day, thrown upon the path by those who know and lead. naught can then be hidden, and at each turn, a man must face himself. ii. upon the road the hidden stands revealed. each sees and knows the villainy of each (i can find no other word, my brother, to translate the ancient word which designates the unrevealed stupidity, the vileness and crass ignorance, and the self-interest which are distinguishing characteristics of the average aspirant) and yet there is, with that great revelation, no turning back, no spurning of each other, and no shakiness upon the road. the road goes forward into day. iii. upon that road one wanders not alone. there is no rush, no

plane, though this is as yet little realised) you have the battle of a pair of opposites. these are of a different nature in some respects to those found upon the astral plane. on the physical plane (and by that i mean upon the etheric levels of the physical plane whereon the deceptive power of maya is experienced) there is the meeting of the forces of the subjective world of the personality and the ancient energies of matter itself, brought over as latent seeds from an earlier solar system. it might perhaps become clearer to your perception if i worded the truth about maya as follows: the latent impulses of the personality life, when divorced from and not under soul control, are blended with the pranic fluids within the periphery of the personality sphere of influence, and then become po

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

are always composed of the physical ethers, but become upon the path of discipleship the vehicles of the cosmic ethers. to retain the picture with clarity, it might be well to consider very briefly the four aspects of the centres as i have listed them above, or that totality which they present to the eye of the see-er. these are: 1. the point at the centre. this is the "jewel in the lotus" to use the ancient oriental appellation; it is the point of life by means of which the monad anchors itself upon the physical plane, and is the life principle therefore of all the transient vehicles developed, undeveloped or developing. this point of life contains within itself all possibilities, all potentialities, all experiences and all vibratory activities. it embodies the will-to-be, the quality of

the greater form of the solar system which is, as we know, esoterically portrayed as a twelve-petalled lotus. this lotus, the earth, is responsive to the many entering energies with which i dealt at some length in my book upon esoteric astrology*(16) at the heart of this vast sea of energies is to be found that cosmic consciousness to whom we give the name of sanat kumara, the lord of the world, the ancient of days. it is his will-to-be which brought his manifested form into the tangible arena of life; it is his will-to-good which activates the law of evolution and carries his form, with the myriad lesser forms of which it is composed, on to the ultimate glory which he alone visions and knows. it is his consciousness and his sensitive response to all forms and to all states of being and t

shram. trained disciples are engrossed with the work to be done, and the ashram as an ashram plays little part in their thinking; they are so preoccupied with the task ahead and with the need of humanity and of these to be served that they seldom think of the ashram or of the master at its centre. they are an integral part of the ashramic consciousness and their conscious occupation is called, in the ancient writings "the emanating of that which flows through them, the teaching of the doctrine of the heart which is the force of truth itself, the radiating of the light of life, borne upon the stream to which the non-initiate gives the name `the light of love" the members of the ashram constitute a united channel for the new energies which are, at this time, entering the world; these energie

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

are today unconscious, or at least only registering and sensing the inner reality in which you live and move and have your being- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this brings me to the third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, gi

uction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most ancient thoughtform; nevertheless, the moon has no quality of her own and can transmit nothing to the earth. let me reiterate: the moon is a dead form; it has no emanation at all. that is why the moon is spoken of in the ancient teaching as "veiling either vulcan or uranus" this hint or inference has always been here and astrologers would do well to experiment with this suggestion i have made anent the moon and (instead of working with the moon) let them work with vulcan when dealing with the undeveloped or average man and with uranus when considering the highly developed man. they would find some interesting

on of signs, that "triangle in the consciousness" of humanity: cancer leo aquarius. mass awareness individual awareness group awareness. instinctual consciousness intelligent consciousness intuitive consciousness. then, from the standpoint of achievement in capricorn, he works for several lives around the zodiacal path, descending into the sea of the mass consciousness to become what is called in the ancient books "the crab, who clears the ocean of matter which flows around the soul of man" and eventually to become a functioning world saviour in pisces. he descends into the world of men to save mankind and to further the plan. he is then "the fish who swims free in the ocean of matter" the initiate has always to express, in each sign of the zodiac, the consummation and the spiritual fruit

uces the pull into incarnation upon the physical plane. 2. regeneration in which the growing influence of the fixed cross, playing upon the mutable cross, produces those interior changes which eventually lead to 3. reorientation or the great cycle of repolarisation which takes place through the influence of libra (the cardinal cross) and the "swerving of the bull in mid-career" as it is called in the ancient books. this process of reorientation leads to a passage around the wheel in which, steadily and persistently, the inner subjective man comes into outer manifested expression and- 65- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the personality recedes into the background. finally, there come twelve lives wherein the final stage of 4. renunciat

elf as a personality (a correspondence to the spirit of the planet) and finally as a spiritual soul (a correspondence to the planetary logos. 3. the lord of the planet, one of the great lives or sons of god, at present regarded as "an imperfect god" as far as our planet is concerned and yet, from the angle of humanity, perfect indeed. the above triple division expresses the three major aspects of the ancient and esoteric science of- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust astrology and its three divisions as the hierarchy today studies them. humanity, having lost the consciousness which permits contact with the spirit of the planet (sub-human consciousness, and which was the basis of animism) and having not yet developed the consciousness

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

numerological deductions. the fact remains, however, that 1915 saw me entering into an entirely new cycle, and, for the first time, discovering that i had a mind which i began to use, to discover its flexibility and potency, and employ as a "searchlight" into my own affairs and ideas, into the world of surrounding affairs, and into a realm of discovery that we might call spiritual the world which the ancient hindu teacher, patanjali, calls "the rain-cloud of knowable things" it was whilst i was passing through the difficult time in which i worked as a factory hand that i contacted theosophy. i do not like the word in spite of its beautiful connotation and meaning. it stands in the public mind for so much which it essentially is not. i hope to show, if i can, what it really is. this marked

t they are not incited thereto by man's thought, as some fanatics claim. sequentially, then, the human kingdom might well be regarded as drawing its sustenance out of the animal kingdom and, because man is the macrocosm for all the three lower kingdoms, he- 87- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust might be supposed, normally, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods" and in that statement the great "chain of sacrifice" is complete. my second point has reference to the law of cause and effect, or of karma, as the theosophists call it. in the early days of primitive man, men were the victims of the animal kingdom and they were quite defenseless. the wild animal

with seekers in the east and in the west and with those who lived before christ ever came and with those who are seeking today. it was in an effort to make the relation between the east and the west clear that i wrote the book, the light of the soul. it is a commentary upon the yoga sutras of patanjali, who lived and taught probably 9,000 years before christ. the tibetan gave me the paraphrase of the ancient sanskrit phrases because i know no sanskrit but i, myself, wrote the commentary, as i was anxious to present an interpretation of the sutras which would be more adapted to the western type of mind and consciousness than the usual oriental presentation. i also wrote from bethlehem to calvary in order to trace the significance of the five major episodes in the life of the christ the birt

dance of christ. the other full moons in each month constitute lesser festivals in which certain spiritual qualities necessary for the expression of discipleship and initiation are considered and emphasised. one other revolutionary activity brought to the attention of humanity by the tibetan indicates the first steps that are being taken by the hierarchy to approach closer to humanity, to restore the ancient mysteries, and to externalise and make possible the manifestation upon the physical plane of the masters and their groups of disciples gathered together in what are technically called ashrams. implicit in this effort, therefore, lies the significance of the second advent of the christ. he will come bringing his disciples with him. the masters will again some day be present upon earth a

imately 45 people some known to her personally and some quite unknown who had demonstrated a willingness to be trained and who could be tried out for fitness for the group work of the new discipleship. these people received direct personal instructions from me and certain general instructions which embodied the newer approach to the hierarchy and to the spiritual life, though based, of course, on the ancient rules. those instructions will be made available to the general public very shortly, but no indication will be given of the persons thus trained and no information will be available; names, dates and locations- 144- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust will all be changed, though the instructions will remain as given*(3) necessarily these people have, from their cont

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect which are necessarily in your mind. when i say to you that the doctrine of emergent evolution and the modern theories of the work of a catalyst upon two substances which when brought into relation with each other under the effect of the catalyst produce a third and different substance carry in them much of the truth anent karma, will you understand? i question i

posed itself upon the minds of men; such a law exists, but it is only an aspect of a greater law, and its power can be, as we know, relatively offset, for each time that we see an aeroplane soaring overhead, we see a demonstration of the offsetting of this law by mechanical means, symbolising the ease with which it can be surmounted by human beings. if they could but realise it, they are learning the ancient technique of which the power to levitate is one of the easiest and simplest initial exercises. the law of consequences is not the inevitable and set affair which modern thought surmises, but is related to the laws of thought far more closely than has been believed; towards an understanding of this, mental science has been groping. its orientation and purposes are right and good and hop

these with care. law ii disease is the product of, and subject to, three influences. first, a man's past, wherein he pays the price of ancient error. second, his inheritance, wherein he shares with all mankind those tainted streams of energy which are of group origin. thirdly, he shares with all the natural forms that which the lord of life imposes on his body. these three influences are called "the ancient law of evil sharing" this must give place some day to that new law of ancient dominating good which lies behind all that god made. this law must be brought into activity by the spiritual will of man. what is a law, my brother? it is the imposition (upon both the lesser and the more important) of the will and purpose of that which is superlatively great. therefore, it lies beyond man's

encies. in those days, so urgent was the sexual appetite, the normal processes of human intercourse did not satisfy the insatiable desire of the advanced man of the period. soul force, flowing in through the processes of individualisation, served to stimulate the lowest centres. hence, forbidden methods were practised. those who thus practised them are today, in great numbers, in incarnation, and the ancient habits are too strong for them. they are now far enough advanced upon the evolutionary path so that the cure lies ready at this time if they choose to employ it. they can, with relative ease, transfer the sex impulse to the throat centre, and thus become creative in the higher sense, employing the energy sensed and circulating in right and constructive ways. many of them are beginning

all forms in all kingdoms "disease is the product of and subject to three influences. first, a man's past wherein he pays the price of ancient error. second, his inheritance wherein he shares with all mankind those tainted streams of energy which are of group origin. thirdly, he shares with all the natural forms that which the lord of life imposes on those forms. those three influences are called the ancient law of evil sharing. this must give place some day to that new law of ancient dominating good. this law will be brought into activity by the spiritual will of man" if you analyse the four causes of disease here given, you will note that disease will eventually be controlled by the release of the soul in all forms, and that this will be done by the active use by man of his spiritual wil

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e stated as explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete applications. the testing must be done in terms of operational techniques relevant to the hindu psychology, rather than by western positivistic procedures. until this program has been given a fair trial, it is a waste of time to attempt to prejudge the issue. yet it is not necessary to consider the ancient east and the modern west approaches as two mutually exclusive alternatives. in some instances the approaches are merely two "languages" for stating universal truths about human nature and we are not faced with an either-or antithesis. intertranslation may reduce the strangeness of terminology. for example, the tibetan's view that "meditation is thinking things through" is good dewey do

ween the three aspects of the mind nature: between the soul and the lower mind, thus producing at-one-ment between soul and personality; between the lower mind, the soul and the higher mind. for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. ther

now, but this i feel the need constantly to reiterate. in the work of the evolutionary cycle, however, man has to repeat what god has already done. he must himself create, in both the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, thereby gaining experience and sustenance. the spider symbol is often used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. the threads which man creates are triple and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral b

ruel treatment of the inhabitants of the discovered lands. greed, ambition, cruelty and pride are the keynotes of our teaching of history and geography. these wars, aggression and thefts which have distinguished every great nation without exception are facts and cannot be denied. surely, however, the lessons of the evils which they wrought (culminating in the war 1914-1945) can be pointed out and the ancient causes of present day prejudices and dislikes can be shown and their futility emphasised. is it not possible to build our theory of history upon the great and good ideas which have conditioned the nations and made them what they are, and emphasize the creativity which has distinguished all of them? can we not present more effectively the great cultural epochs which suddenly appearing i

is fact should be carefully borne in mind) divide the hierarchy into two basic groups: 1. those souls who have reached perfection and achieved the status of divine servers. 2. those souls who are in the processes of evolution and passing through the periods of continual incarnation. the idea of generation, birth and subsequent manifestation runs like a guiding thread through all esoteric thought. the ancient teachers of the race, sent out by the hierarchy from time to time, ever employed the symbolism of natural process in order to illustrate and make clear the needed instruction, and lay that spiritual foundation of truth which will in the coming age lead the race into new ways and a new manner of thought. for the esotericist, there is the process of birth into the darkness of physical in

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

together: together to face the dweller and triumph; together to arrive at understanding; together to stand before the presence because the angel's light reveals "that which the eye has never seen" together to walk the path of revelation; together to serve and together to aid the faltering steps of humanity, the world aspirant; together to stand with your backs to the light because you comprehend the ancient aphorism which states "he who faces the light and stands within its radiance is blinded to the issues of the world of men; he passes on the lighted way to the great centre of absorption. but he who feels the urge to pass that way, yet loves his brother on the darkened path, revolves upon the pedestal of light and- 11- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust tu

omatically and need not be regarded as a complicated technicality. do the required meditation faithfully and correctly and the results will follow spontaneously. ii. unfold to you and reveal the techniques of work, preparatory to initiation. i referred to this earlier (in vol. i, page 99 "as time goes on, i shall bridge between the old techniques and the newer modes of training by using a part of the ancient technique, now becoming somewhat obsolete, and give you hints as to the nature and methods of educating accepted disciples in the processes of initiation" you will note, therefore, that it is my intention to give you such hints. this i shall do from the angle of initiation and in preparation for the second or the third initiation. bear this in mind. hitherto i have not taught you from

itiation" you will note, therefore, that it is my intention to give you such hints. this i shall do from the angle of initiation and in preparation for the second or the third initiation. bear this in mind. hitherto i have not taught you from that particular angle, but i have instructed you as accepted disciples in training for preparation a much earlier stage. these hints i will convey to you in the ancient symbolic formulas which will require much deep reflection on your part and an effort to evoke the intuition and thus arrive at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain br

ly, causing spiritual stimulation, spiritual receptivity, spiritual aspiration and a great readiness for that which is new. you will therefore have two opposing conditions to consider, with which to deal, and you will need much wisdom. you will have to assist in the task of preventing the relapse of a tired humanity into the state of mind of which inertia, a reverting to the old, and a demand for the ancient ways are characteristic. you will also have to aid in the directing of the registered spiritual energies into avenues and channels of usefulness where they can accomplish the greatest good. ponder on this. i have given you much in this instruction. i seek to make my ashram useful at this time of crisis. we have had a great crisis of materialism and the powers of darkness have very near

ur own wishes in the emergency and need. one of the points which disciples need to grasp more clearly is the well-recognised fact (and thus easily overlooked from very familiarity) that the assertion of one's determination to function as a server and as a disciple brings about a refocussing of all the forces of the personality and the soul (in unison; it is, symbolically speaking, a recurrence of the ancient event of individualisation upon a higher turn of the spiral, this time entered into with full conscious cooperation. this refocussing brings its own difficulties. it leads often to a distressing consciousness of one's own nature, one's aims, one's life theme, one's aspirations and one's handicaps, of one's equipment and experience, plus the various aspects and vehicles through which th

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

humanity of our present period. they represent culture and understanding, no matter where it is found, or in what class or race. 2. the instinctual nature of animal-man (found active among those who had not reached the stage of any conscious aspiration) was suddenly stimulated or vitalised by the coming into expression of the first group and the directed attention of the hierarchy, working under the ancient law that "energy follows thought" thus gradually, with a remarkable rapidity, instinct became blended into, or resolved into, its higher expression the intellect. thus in due course of time a large group of animal-men became human beings. they today represent civilisation and the masses of ordinary intelligent people, educated under the mass systems of the present time, able occasional

nalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust possible or hinders the growth of what is called spirituality in individuals and in nations, and this science will later be recognised. it is by means of this science that the hierarchy can form its larger plans and know in what manner individual nations will react to stimulation and to progress of the desired kind. this is the modern form of the ancient atlantean laya-yoga, or the yoga of the centres. according, therefore, to the condition of the sensitive bodies of the planet, of nations and of individuals, so will be their reaction to the five kinds of inflowing forces. the shamballa force, for instance, in making its impact upon first ray types, and upon the other ray types on that line of major energy the third, fifth and seventh

(though not the purpose or the direction) by pouring in the love force. again, that force which we regard as emanating from the strictly human centre, the third ray type of energy, is of the third or creative order; and in these three energies you have, in reality, the expression of the three major centres of the planetary logos. the first or will energy is, as you know, focussed in sanat kumara, the ancient of days (as he is called in the christian bible, the lord of shamballa, who is the embodiment of the personality of the planetary logos. the love force is focussed through the two great spiritual lords of the hierarchy, the buddha and the christ, who are both embodiments of the heart centre of the planetary logos, for the buddha represents the twelve-petalled lotus in the head, of whic

approaches to divinity, the new education, and the new modes of handling the economic situation and the political problems, to precipitate and further the growth of the kingdom of god in such a manner that this fifth kingdom in nature may be a tangible, factual and objective occurrence upon the earth. in the founding of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom, the process is spoken of in the ancient books and archives in the library of the hierarchy in the following terms which are (some of them) paraphrased and expanded in the secret doctrine "seven men appeared, the prisoners of the prajapatis and the prisoners also of the earthly barhishads. seven men of seven colours. seven men, each on his own lot and related to the eighth. they spoke and knew each other. they saw and they de

tion. no further do they reach. upon the lot of each, nine points of light appear, reflected in the heavens; they brought to seeding point that human seed which has within it that which is not of man. the light produced the germination and thus the new and better forms of life. and yet the form remains and yet its quality is changed (i can find no better word than `quality' wherewith to translate the ancient symbol. some things are lost and disappear and rightly so. some newer modes of life and what life builds appear, and thus the fifth is seen on earth like to the second and nurtured by the fourth. within it are the one, the two, the three and then the fifth. and thus the glory of the one is seen" one meaning is obvious if you study with care the implications and relate it to the kingdom

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ition of the divine purpose. there is a definite distinction between purpose and will; it is subtle indeed, but quite definite to the advanced initiate, and therefore the dualistic nature of our planetary manifestation and our solar expression appear even in this. the members of the council at shamballa recognise this distinction and therefore divide themselves into two groups which are called in the ancient parlance, registrants of the purpose and custodians of the will. will is active. purpose is passive, waiting for the results of the activity of the will. these two groups are reflected in hierarchical circles by the nirmanakayas or the planetary contemplatives, and the custodians of the plan. the function of the registrants of the purpose is to keep the channel open between our- 45- a

then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will-to-good flower forth as understanding, and understanding blossom as goodwill in men" so speaks a prophetic passage in the ancient archives of the hierarchy which deals with the present cycle of distress (written in june, 1943. for this time men must prepare. you will know when the avatar links up with the planetary logos because i will then give you the final stanza of the great invocation (given out in april, 1945. its use will serve to bring the coming one to recognition and enable him to draw upon the resource

hrough which he works (if he is working through and living in a physical vehicle) is a created image, the product of a focussed will and the creative imagination; it is not the product of desire, as in the case of a human being. this is an important distinction and one which warrants careful thinking. the lesser lives (which are governed by the moon) have been dispersed. they no longer respond to the ancient call of the reincarnating soul, which again and again has gathered to itself the lives which it has touched and coloured by its quality in the past. the soul and the causal body no longer exist by the time the fourth initiation is undergone. what is left is the monad and the thread, the antahkarana which it has spun out of its own life and consciousness down the ages and which it can f

rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust interest which have made evolving man what he is: first of all an integrated personality, and then a disciple a candidate for initiation. as more and more disciples come into group realisation it will become increasingly possible for the hierarchy to admit such disciples in group formation. that is one reason necessitating the re-establishing of the ancient mysteries on earth. that group relation has to be demonstrated in the three worlds and expressed by disciples in their group life upon the physical plane. hence the new experiment being undertaken by the hierarchy of externalising their ashrams. this process involves immense difficulty, owing to the astralism, the ambitions and the growing personality influence of so many people. many

relation of the members of the hierarchy to the three great lords the christ, the manu and the mahachohan. through these three lords pours the energy which streams from shamballa, transmitting the purpose and motivating the plan of sanat kumara his life plan. what you call "the plan" is the response of the hierarchy to the inflaming purposeful will of the lord of the world. through sanat kumara, the ancient of days (as he is called in the bible, flows the unknown energy of which the three divine aspects are the expression. he is the custodian of the will of the great white lodge on sirius, and the burden of this "cosmic intention" is shared by the buddhas of activity and those members of the great council who are of so elevated a consciousness and vibration that only once a year (through

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nd blindly accept, because they are determined to know. acceptance of imposed dogmas is now giving place to experiment, and a divine self-determination, based on a realized unity with the life in which we live and move and have our being, is taking the place of credulity and superstition. the problem of every teacher today is to discover new ways in which to express the old truths, and so present the ancient formulas for spiritual development that they will acquire new and vivid life. in both hemispheres there have been many books written on the subject of the path of discipleship, the path of holiness, and the path of illumination. the restatement of the problems of that universal path and of its inherent difficulties is not warranted unless the application can be modern and practical. it

alkeides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of go

in the directing of his life. he experienced the workings of spiritual love and became conscious of the need to serve. spiritual mind began to reveal truth to him and he saw the underlying purpose. these are the higher correspondences of the three aspects of the personality, his mind, his emotional nature, and his physical body. we now discover him going through a very peculiar stage. we read in the ancient story that hera (psyche, or the soul) drove him mad. she drove him mad through jealousy and, whilst in that curious state, we read that he slew his children and his friends and everyone connected with him. may it not be suggested in this connection that he passed through that unwholesome state common to all beginners on the path of discipleship, in which a morbid conscientiousness sacr

s taurus, leo, scorpio and aquarius. tradition tells us that he was physically bullnecked, as well as psychologically stubborn and ready to attack any problem and to rush blindly into any undertaking. nothing could turn him from his purpose, and we shall see when we study the labors that he rushed headlong into them. nothing deterred him, nothing frightened him, and one-pointedly he went his way. the ancient motto that has governed the activities of all active disciples became his and his soul enjoined upon him the need of "the power to do, the power to dare, the power to be silent, and the power to know "the power to do" is the motto of taurus, and this he exemplified in his twelve labors. he symbolized leo, because he always wore the lion's skin as a proof of his courage, and the motto o

the [47] field of a stupendous effort on the part of hercules; for in one he wrestles with the problem of sex, and in the other, he overcomes the great illusion. significance of the constellations the three constellations connected with this sign are orion, eridanus, auriga; and the nature of the work in taurus is beautifully foretold by the three pictures in the heavens which they present to us. the ancient name of orion was "the three kings, because of the three beautiful stars found in orion's belt. the three kings represent the three divine aspects of will, love and intelligence, and orion, therefore, symbolizes the spirit. the name orion literally means "the breaking forth of light" again and again, as we circle around the zodiac, shall we find appearing what might be called "the spir

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

tance of the people. the kernel of spiritual philosophy which is lacking in the old testament as a religious book may be the essential core of the kabalah; for these kabalistic dogmas are hebraic, and they are spiritual, and they are sublime in their grandeur; and the old testament read by their light becomes a volume worthy of thc acceptance of a nation. i speak of the essentials of the kabalah, the ancient substratum of the kabalah. i grant that in many extant treatises these primal truths have been obscured by generations of editors, by visionary and often crude additions, and by the vagaries of oriental imagery; but the keynotes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, an

the word painting of the divine portrait. divine anthropomorphism it may be, but an anthropomorphism so tenuous by means of its grandeur, that the human elements affording the bases of the analogy quite disappear in the heavenly man of their divine reveries. permit me to afford to you an example of one sublime, deific dream "in this conformation he is known; he is the eternal of the eternal ones; the ancient of the ancient ones; the concealed of the concealed ones; in his symbols he is knowable although he is unknowable. white are his garments, and his appearance is as a face, vast and terrible in its vastness. upon a throne of flaming brilliance is he seated, so that he may direct its flashing rays. into many thousand worlds the brightness of his face is extended, and from the light of th

our to conceive of the concentration of this effulgence, let us formulate a gathering together of the rays of this illumination into a crown of glorified radiance, and we recognise ktr, kether, the crown, the first sephira, first emanation of incomprehensible deity, the first conceivable attribute of immanent manifested godhead: also named adm oilah, adam oilah, the heavenly man, and autik yomin, the ancient of days. the devout rabbi bows his head and adores the sublime conception. he is represented in the hebrew old testament by the divine name ahih, aheieh "i am (exodus iii. v. 4. the conscious god having arisen in his energy, there follow immediately two further emanations, the trio shining in the symbol of a radiant triangle. chkmh, chokmah, wisdom, the king, with the divine name ih, j

jehovah sabaoth; hud, hod or hud, splendour, with the name elohim sabaoth; and isud, yesod, foundation, with the name al chai, el chai. finally, all these ideals are resumed in a single form, the tenth sephira, mlkut, malkuth, the shekinah, the kingdom, also sometimes called tzedek, righteousness. the whole decad form "adam kadmon "the archetypal man" and the wondrous otz chiim "tree of life" in the ancient figures of adam kadmon we see kether, the crown, over the forehead; chokmah and binah are the two halves of the thinking brain; gedulah and geburah are the organs of action, the right and left upper limbs; tiphareth is the heart and the vital organs of the chest; netzach and hud are the lower limbs right and left; jesod refers to the digestive and reproductive organs and abdomen; and l

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

few achieve it. still, fewer that reach adepthood are capable of maintaining it in a constant upward ascent. the vault take note that the forty squares show the ten in the four worlds or letters of the name, hwhy. so many who claim to understand the symbolism of the vault have never looked behind the veil and the blinds set forth by our more ancient fraters and sorors. the cut in the tradition of the ancients, blood must be shed. it symbolizes that our adepts now mix or pull their blood together as one. final close the one hundred and twenty is formulated, and the guardians are called forth. the holy scribe is asked to record all in his scrolls. the triangle of the supernals is formulated, and lvx signs close the whole with glory, the glory of light. all are at peace in hwche anathema of z

ANTINOMIANISM

ncretism in the post modern era taking liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas which are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, c

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

a compari-son of them one with the other, and of the whole with what resembles it in the writings of ovid andother mythologists, force the conviction (which i have often expressed, but not too frequently) thatthere are in these later records many very valuable and curious remains of ancient latin or etruscanlore, in all probability entire poems, tales, and invocations which have passed over from the ancienttongue. if this be true, and when it shall come to pass that scholars will read with interest what ishere given, then most assuredly there will be critical examination and verification of what is ancientin it, and it will be discovered what marvels of tradition still endure.that the witches even yet form a fragmentary secret society or sect, that they call it that of the oldreligion, an

boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trinity, or christ or even the angels orsaints. in fact, they cannot even compelthe devil or his imps to obey they work entirely by hisgood-will as slaves. but in the old italian lore the sorcerer or witch is all or nothing, and aims at limit-less will or power.of the ancient belief in the virtues of a perforated stone i need not speak. but it is to be remarkedthat in the invocation the witch goes forth in the earliest morning to seekfor verbena or verbain. theancient persian magi, or rather their daughters, worshipped the sun as it rose by waving freshlyplucked verbena, 32 which was one of the seven most powerful plants in magic. these persianpriestesses w

poets, but when they take a subjective, especially a deeptradition, and fail to perceive its real meaningor catch its point, and simply give us something verypretty, but not so inspired with meaning as the original, it can hardly be claimed that they have donetheir work as it might, or, in fact, should have been done. i find that this fault does not occur in theitalian or tuscan witch-versions of the ancient fables; on the contrary, they keenly appreciate, andeven expand, the antique spirit. hence i have often had occasion to remark that it was not impossi-ble that in some cases popular tradition, even as it now exists, has been preserved more fully andaccurately than we find it in any latin writer.now apropos of missing the point, i would remind certain very literal readers that if they f

ich is employed inbeneficent magic the red and black ribbon, which mingles threads of joy and woe the (pea-cocks) feather or la penna maligna pepper and salt, occur in many other incantations, but alwaysto bring evil and cause suffering. 20 i have never seen it observed, but it is true, that keats in his exquisite poem of endymioncomplete-ly departs from or ignores the whole spirit and meaning of the ancient myth, while in this rude witch-song it is minutely developed. the conception is that of a beautiful youth furtively kissed in his slum-ber by dianaof reputed chastity. the ancient myth is, to begin with, one of darkness and light, orday and night, from which are born the fifty-one (now fifty-two) weeks of the year. this is diana, thenight, and apollo, the sun, or light in another form

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

tch list of mss, and there is no need to say that it occurs in the nomenclature of ragon. it is numbered 69 in the archives of the metropolitan chapter of france, and 8 in the rite of the philalethes: they may or may not refer to the same ritual as that which i have summarised here. there is no means of knowing. in any case the 36th grade of mizraim and the 34th of memphis, which became no. 13 in the ancient and primitive rite, is to be distinguished utterly: it is called knight of the temple, but has no concern with the templars and is quite worthless. it should be added that in one of the discourses belonging to le chevalier du temple there is a hostile allusion to the existing multiplicity of masonic and pseudo-masonic grades, and this may suggest that it is late in the order of time. a

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

tion address: seo vebooks http//stores.ebay.com/seo vebooks all rights reserved. this product is for personal use only and not for resale. copyright violations will be prosecuted by law. toutes les droites sont reserves. tutti i diritti riservati. todos les derechos reservados. twelve keys of basil valentine 3 of 95 the preface of basilius valentinus, the benedictine concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. when i had emptied to the dregs the cup of human suffering, i was led to consider the wretchedness of this world, and the fearful consequences of our first parents disobedience. then i saw that there was no hope of repentance for mankind, that they were getting worse day by day, and that for their impenitence god s everlasting punishment was hanging over them; and i made haste t

of my diseased brother, who, from that day to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was revealed to me that great secret which god ever conceals from those who are wise in their own conceits. thus have i been wishing to reveal to you in this treatise, as far as may be lawful to me, the stone of the ancients, that you, too, might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil

posterity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil valentine 6 of 95 stone of truth, the temporal blessing, and the eternal reward. twelve keys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from which it was already derived by those ancient sages, to whom the secret of our art was first revealed by god for the health and happiness of earthly life. let me assure you tha

stone can only be prepared out of its own seed, from which it was taken in the beginning; and hence also you will perceive that the soul of an animal must not be the twelve keys of basil valentine 10 of 95 subject of this investigation. animals are a class by themselves; nor can anything ever be obtained from them that is not animal in its nature. but our stone, as it has been bequeathed to me by the ancients, is derived from two things, and one thing, in which is concealed a third thing. this is the purest truth, and a most faithful saying. for male and female have from of old been regarded as one body, not from any external or visible consideration, but on account of the ardour of that mutual love which naturally draws them together into one; and as the male and female seed jointly repre

d from doing so by twelve keys of basil valentine 16 of 95 the law of god, and by the fear of his wrath, and of eternal lest the gift of the most high should be abused. if, however, you do not understand the theoretical part of my work, perhaps the practical part will serve to enlighten you more fully. i will therefore proceed to shew how, by the help of god, i was enabled to prepare the stone of the ancients, and, for your further instruction, i will add twelve keys, in which i give a figurative account of our art. take a quantity of the best and finest gold, and separate it into its component parts by those media which nature vouchsafes to those who are lovers of art, as an anatomist dissects the human body. thus change your gold back into what it was before it became gold; and thou shal

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ned, the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vam

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

kel nyi 2003, pp. 28-44; and lozang tsering 1982, pp. 384-387. the latter tibetan source discusses demons and their relation to illness and medicine. 12 1. violence demons (tib. gnod sbyin; skt. yak.a: these deities were initially malicious beings that caused disease epidemics. as a way to signify their later conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddh

xplains that the deity received this appellation after becoming the protector of the treasury at samy monastery, an occupation to which an above-mentioned appellation of his refers.208 this origin is intimately tied to pehar s assimilation into the pantheon of tibetan protector deities. the most popular account of pehar s origins and his arrival in tibet is as follows. pehar originally resided in the ancient north indian kingdom of zahor (za hor, near the city of mandi in modern-day himachal pradesh.209 he moved from zahor to mongolia (hor) and took up residence in a meditation school (sgom grwa) at bhatahor (bha ta hor. at this meditation school, pehar was known as pholha namtep karpo (pho lha gnam theb dkar po)210 and was the head deity of the local mongolian tribes. his transfer to tibe

a tibetan tradition where local malicious deities are constantly being subjugated by tantric practitioners and bound to a vow to protect the buddhist teachings. given this, it is conceivable that tsiu marpo was one such being, a malicious demon in pehar s retinue, who was then pacified by lekden dorj. ngari pa.chen then discovered and composed a terma that retroactively situated tsiu marpo within the ancient mythic history of samy in order to legitimate his ritual practice and cult. the power of the terma tradition is in this ability to authenticate texts by situating them within the glory of tibet s past and associating them with central tibetan figures such as padmasambhava. also, we must recall that tsiu marpo, according to the warlord s tantra, is considered the protector deity of king

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

terial or priestly authority 26. she teaches all magick and sorcery. 27. mar de camp of hell 28. demon of domination according to dukante hierarchy 31 name that sigil no cheating! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius the nature of skir-hand witchcraft in the ancient and modern world is of anti-nature, or rather the word antinomian is a greek form meaning against the law. this word makes reference to rebellion from a structure or spiritual design of the masses, the majority and whatever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within s

related also to the midianites and israelites who traveled the desert rift of arabah from around the 13th to 9th centuries bc. they would avenge the murder of any tribe member severely. this mark was later equated in the times of witchcraft persecution with the marks given to initiates of the cult. historically, cain is recognized as an initiator throughout various heretical societies, including the ancient 8 toadsman fraternity, the skull and bonesmen, and the horse whisperers- nathaniel j. harris, witcha, a book of cunning (mandrake of oxford) this mark is represented as being a symbolic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to becoming through the daemonic spirit inherent within our blood. this dynamic process has been represented i

demn it first hand without the consideration for it s deeper meaning; but it must be known that those who walk this path are considered cursed and condemned by society, once you walk the path of initiation, the devil s blood is within your veins, your very shadow is the darksome dance of daemon and angel, cain and lilith. the ritual of the sabbat within the order of phosphorus is one which echoes the ancient terms and ideals which describe the rite. some seek to leave the flesh at night and fly forth in spirit to the circle, yet others find ceremonial practice more to their liking; while others practice in solitary and their imagination opens forth the gates to the infernal and celestial gathering. in ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbat by carlo ginzburg, he describes one rite which

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

. carroll and numerous articles and essays. michael w. ford s grimoires may be found here: http//algol.chaosmagic.im[[vol. 2, page xv[[eh eme didache ouk estin eme, alla tou pemphantos me "my doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me- john vii. 16[[vol. 2, page xvi] modern science insists upon the doctrine of evolution; so do human reason and the "secret doctrine" and the idea is corroborated by the ancient legends and myths, and even by the bible itself when it is read between the lines. we see a flower slowly developing from a bud, and the bud from its seed. but whence the latter, with all its predetermined programme of physical transformation, and its invisible, therefore spiritual forces which gradually develop its form, colour, and odour? the word evolution speaks for itself. the ger

ccult teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the ancient nations, the bible included, as we proceed. meanwhile, before we turn to the anthropogenesis of the prehistoric races, it may be useful to agree upon the names to be given to the continents on which the four great races, which preceded our adamic race, were born, lived, and died. their archaic and esoteric names were many, and varied with the language of the nationality which mentioned

its marsupial types he infers "a connection with the northern continent during the[[footnote(s* see volcker "mythological geography" pp. 145 to 170[[vol. 2, page] 8 the secret doctrine. secondary period" writes mr. c. gould in "mythical monsters" p. 47. the subject is treated at length elsewhere* iv "atlantis" is the fourth continent. it would be the first historical land, were the traditions of the ancients to receive more attention than they have hitherto. the famous island of plato of that name was but a fragment of this great continent (see "esoteric buddhism) v. the fifth continent was america; but, as it is situated at the antipodes, it is europe and asia minor, almost coeval with it, which are generally referred to by the indo-aryan occultists as the fifth. if their teaching follow

f the earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (the planetary spirits (b, they who revolve, driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the planets. it gave life to the first (c "they are all dragons of wisdom" adds the commentary (d (a) lha is the ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole series of heavenly hierarchies, from archangel, or dhyani, down to an angel of darkness, or terrestrial spirit (b) this expression shows in plain language that the spirit-guardian of our globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven

irit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole series of heavenly hierarchies, from archangel, or dhyani, down to an angel of darkness, or terrestrial spirit (b) this expression shows in plain language that the spirit-guardian of our globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven planetary genii or spirits. as already explained, the ancients had, in their kyriel of gods, seven chief mystery-gods, whose chief was, exoterically, the visible sun, or the eighth, and, esoterically, the second logos, the demiurge. the seven (who have now become the "seven eyes of the lord" in the christian religion) were the regents of the seven chief planets; but these were not[[footnote(s* all the words and sentences placed in brackets in the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

all of the gods. 577[[vol. 1, page] xvi contents. page. xii. ancient thought in modern dress. 579 all-potential unity. 583 the "seventh" in chemistry. 585- xiii. the modern nebular theory. 588 forces are emanations. 591 what is the nebula. 595- xiv. forces- modes of motion or intelligences. 601 the vital principle. 603 occult and physical science. 605- xv. gods, monads, and atoms. 610 the gods of the ancients- the monads. 613 the monad and the duad. 617 the genesis of the elements. 621 hermes and huxley. 625 the teaching of leibnitz. 627 the monads according to occultism. 632- xvi. cyclic evolution and karma. 634 karmic cycles and universal ethics. 637 destiny and karma. 639 karma-nemesis. 643- xvii. the zodiac and its antiquity. 647 the jewish patriarchs and the signs of the zodiac. 651 z

man alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famous saptaparna cave (the sattapanni of mahavansa) near mount baibhar (the webhara of the pali mss. this cave was in rajagriha, the ancient capital of mogadha, and was the cheta cave of fa-hian, as rightly suspected by some archaeologists* time and human imagination made short work of the purity and philo[[footnote(s* dan, now become in modern chinese and tibetan phonetics ch'an, is the general term for the esoteric schools, and their literature. in the old books, the word janna is defined as "to reform one's self by medit

f. max muller shows that no bribes or threats of akbar could extort from the brahmans the original text of the veda; and boasts that european orientalists have it (lecture on the "science of religion" p. 23. whether europe has the complete text is very doubtful, and the future may have very disagreeable surprises in store for the orientalists[[vol. 1, page] xxiv introductory. direct references to the ancient mysteries, after having been carefully copied in cryptographic characters, such as to defy the art of the best and cleverest palaeographer, was also destroyed to the last copy. during akbar's reign, some fanatical courtiers, displeased at the emperor's sinful prying into the religions of the infidels, themselves helped the brahmans to conceal their mss. such was badaoni, who had an und

surrounded by voluminous commentaries, without which even the most learned scholars would not venture to fathom the depth of their sacred canon (lectures on the "science of religion" p. 185. max muller) but they have not fathomed it- and this is the complaint of the confucianists, as a very learned member of that body, in paris, complained in 1881[[vol. 1, page] xxvi introductory. if one turns to the ancient literature of the semitic religions, to the chaldean scriptures, the elder sister and instructress, if not the fountain-head of the mosaic bible, the basis and starting-point of christianity, what do the scholars find? to perpetuate the memory of the ancient religions of babylon; to record the vast cycle of astronomical observations of the chaldean magi; to justify the tradition of the

in 137 b.c; and general cunningham, earlier than that* reverend t. edkins "chinese buddhism[[vol. 1, page] xxix introductory. covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions, and with the strange pictures of gods and goddesses. on rolls of papyrus, which seem to defy the ravages of time, we have even fragments of what may be called the sacred books of the egyptians; yet, though much has been deciphered in the ancient records of that mysterious race, the mainspring of the religion of egypt and the original intention of its ceremonial worship are far from being fully disclosed to us* here again the mysterious hieroglyphic documents remain, but the keys by which alone they become intelligible have disappeared. nevertheless, having found that "there is a natural connection between language and religion

BLUE EQUINOX

able bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. yet in his heart i beheld the slow and dark one, the ancient one, the devourer of his children. 46. in the height and the abyss, o my beautiful, there is no thing, verily, there is no thing at all, that is not altogether and perfectly fashioned for thy delight. 47. light cleaveth unto light, and filth to filth; with pride one contemneth another. but not thou, who art all, and beyond it; who art absolved from the division of the shadows. 48. o da

fore them, and the worm hope writhed in its death-agony under their feet. 36. even as their rapture shore asunder the visible hope, so also the fear invisible fled away and was no more. 37. o ye that are beyond aormuzdi and ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self- luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beauti

outgrown this idea which is only apparently true in nature. since this great ritual of sacrifice and death was conceived and perpetuated, we, through the observation of our men of science, have come to know that it is not the sun which rises and sets, but the earth on which we live which revolves so that its shadow cuts us off from the sunlight during what we call night. the sun does not die, as the ancients thought; it is always shining, always radiating life and life. stop for a moment and get a clear conception of this sun, how he is shining in the early morning, shining at mid-day, shining in the evening, and shining at night. have you got this idea clearly in your minds? you have stepped out of the old on and into the new. now let us consider what has happened. in order to get this m

f st. john. 6. the order of the knights of malta. 7. the order of the knights of the holy sepulchre. 8. the hidden church of the holy graal. 9. the hermetic brotherhood of light. 10. the holy order of rose croix of heredom. 11. the order of the holy royal arch of enoch. 12. the antient and primitive rite of masonry (33. 13. the rite of memphis (97. 14. the rite of mizraim (90. the equinox 198 15. the ancient and accepted scottish rite of masonry (33. 16. the swedenborgian rite of masonry. 17. the order of the martinists. 18. the order of the sat bhai, and many other orders of equal merit, if of less fame. it does not include the a.a, with which august body it is, however, in close alliance. it does not in any way infringe the just privileges of duly authorized masonic bodies. 2. the disper

ng branches in every civilized country of the world. 4. the aims of the o.t.o. can only be understood fully by its highest initiates; but it may be said openly that it teaches hermetic science or occult knowledge, the pure and holy magick of light, the secrets of mystic attainment, yoga of all forms. gnana yoga, raja yoga, bhakta yoga and hatha yoga, and all other branches of the secret wisdom of the ancients. it its bosom repose the great mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of philosophy and of life. it possess the secret of the stone of the wise, of the elixir of immortality, and of the universal medicine. moreover, it possesses a secret capable of realizing the world-old dream of the brotherhood of man. it also possesses in every important centre of population a hidden re

BOOK OF JASHAR

ll rest upon them, and glory and honour will return to the holy. 50.2] and on the day of trouble, calamity will be heaped up over the sinners, but the righteous will conquer in the name of the lord of spirits and he will show this to others so that they might repent and abandon the works of their hanbewelcome to the first* web site that offers a full english version of the jashar apocryphon. from the ancient tradition of retelling the creation stories which appear in the bible, this short idiosyncratic document may still be worthy of some interest today. a longer commentary and a shorter apology are also included here *the internet now includes other sites on this rich literary tradition [1 [2, and readers who seek the best current scholarship are urged to consult them (the version here is

not diminished by being neither history nor theology. after reading bloom, i became fascinated by the power of simple stories to transform our view of society. the best works of economic theory are also such stories, but written in a new and specialized vocabulary. i began to wonder whether the creative process by which we write modern social science might in some ways be similar to the way that the ancient prophets produced their scriptures. then, i came across the biblical references to jashar, another book of ancient israel. many apocryphal and pseudepigraphic texts are studied today, but it was jashar that captured my imagination. so i began to work on producing a new english version of the jashar apocryphon, a task that i continued intermittently over several years. having undertaken

BOOK OF DOOM

s is so because this book means doom to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been available for mankind as long as they roamed this planet, first as an oral tradition, then in written copies or in ideogrammic forms that were well guarded. 1.8. it exists in many forms and translations. 1.9. each of its forms contains the keys that unlock the knowledge, power and wisdom of the ancient empire. 1.10. with the power of the book of doom you will receive the keys so that you can work toward being accepted into the great interstellar order of algol. 1.11. the decision lies always with you. 1.12. this is so because you are the one who decides about his or her own fate. 1.13. if you think that you are ready for the book of doom, you may go ahead to reach for the keys that h

BOOK OF PLEASURE

) and reach an absurd limit very early. not counting on change*(2) and (at times) the arbitrary nature of symbolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the present, their symbolism is chaotic and meaningless. not knowing the early rendering, they succeed in projecting their own meagreness by this confusion, as explaining the ancient symbols. children are more wise. this conglomeration of antiquity decayed, collected with the disease of greed-is surely the chance for charity? forgetting trumpery ideas, learn the best tradition by seeing you own functions and the modern unbiassed. some praise the belief in a moral doctrinal code, which they naturally and continually transgress, and never obtain their purpose. given

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

more definite adoptions from the old religions, especially in the early formative years of christianity. the idea of the trinity, for instance, was taken from the old egyptian triad. osiris, isis and horus became god, mary and jesus. december 25th, as the birthdate of]esus, was borrowed from mithraism which also believed in a second coming and indulged in the "eating of god. in many religions of the ancient world were found immaculate conceptions and sacrifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who d

hatever form seems intelligible to them. in lesson one you saw how, in their early development, people came to worship two principle deities: the horned god of hunting and the goddess of fertility. these, then, were our representations our understandable forms of the supreme power which actually rules life. in the various areas of wo/man's development we see that these representations became, for the ancient egyptians, isis and osiris; for the hindus, shiva and parvati; for the christians, jesus and mary. in virtually all instances (there were exceptions) the ultimate deity was equated with both masculine and feminine. broken down into a god and a goddess. this would seem most natural since everywhere in nature is found this duality. with the development of the craft, as we know it, there

the gods and all join in. finally, all halt and stop singing "now has our lord reached the zenith of his journey "now does he turn to face the lady "though apart they are one 'they are both the shadow and the light" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif (e.g. the midpoint in the sun's winter journey; sweeping out the old and starting anew; the running of the priests of the lupercalia, at the ancient roman festival; the preparation of seed-grain for growing in the spring; the inviting of the goddess of fertility to enter into the house and lodge therein. bell is rung seven times. covener "our lord now has reached mid-journey. ahead he sees the light of our lady, and the start of life anew, after this period of rest. this was the first festival of the keltic year. this is the time w

mind, at the time. if the literal interpretation makes sense, you may have found the key. when the literal interpretation fails to make sense, the dream is obviously symbolic. 88 i buckland's complete book of witchcraft a symbolic dream is one in which the dream character and images cannot be taken literally, as a real person or thing. then the image is that of an aspect of you, the dreamer. then the ancient wisdom of the universal symbols should be applied. as you first begin to work with symbology, you may still have difficulty unraveling the tangled threads; you may only decipher part of the mystery. don't worry about this for it is quite natural in the beginning. continue to affirm that you will remember. continue to faithfully record all of the details that you can. as you do, you wil

ht hand pile on top of it, then the remaining left hand pile on top of them: now spread the cards across the table, face down. have the querant pick ten (10) cards, one at a time, at random from these and place them in a pile, still face down. these are the ten you will be using for your reading. the first spread, or layout, we will consider is one of the most popular, yet is very accurate. it is the ancient keltic spread: aleph beth gimel lay the significator (the card you chose to represent the querant) face up in the center of the table. this card shows, or indicates, the "front" that the subject puts up. it shows the type of impression that she likes other people to have of her. this is then covered by the first card the querant picked, laid face downward. this is known as "what covers

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

rd thy god giveth thee" for i, who am thy father, am thy mother also; and if thou honourest me, the giver of life, then shalt thou triumph at the last, even over death [45] comment on daleth* d a l e t h, pronounced dawleth. transcribed as" d. the number 4. meaning: door. the luminous intelligence. i daleth is the sign of the combined action of kether and chokmah, or 1 and 2, expressed in 3. thus the ancient hebrew character for daleth was a triangle, although the value of the letter is 4. the values of the letters apparently conflict with the numbers of the sephiroth and with those of the tarot keys to which the letters are assigned; but 1 in the alphabet is the original one without a second. in our numerals this absolute unity is expressed by the sign 0. our figure 1 stands for the first

rpent, and in him shall be fulfilled the saying "when israel was a child, then i loved him, and called my son out of egypt" and he who knoweth this shall be a measurer of mercy, and all his works shall be rooted in the strength of my law [93] comment on teth* t e t h, pronounced tayth. transcribed as" t. the number 9. meaning: serpent. the intelligence of the secret of all spiritual activities. 1 the ancient form of the letter teth was a crude picture of a tally, in the form of a circle enclosing a cross. mispawr, m s p r "number, arawfel, o r p l "darkness, and mizraim, m tz r i m, the name given to egypt by the jews, are equivalent numerically to 380. the uraeus, or royal serpent, is the characteristic symbol of egypt. those versed in egyptian wisdom will know how truly it may be said th

ly it may be said that the secret wisdom of that land is "hid in number. in egypt pythagoras learned the great mathematical principles embodied in his system. the same truths are summed up in the great pyramid. 2 nachash, n ch sh, the name of the serpent of temptation, is equivalent by number, 358, to messiach, m sh i ch, the anointed one, or redeemer "the serpent coiled around the tau" refers to the ancient form of the letter teth, a circle (suggesting the serpent holding its tail in its mouth) enclosing a cross, which was the ancient form of the letter tav (or tau. a circle enclosing a cross is a mathematical symbol of [94] c o m m e n t on t e t h the name of names, i h v h, because every circle corresponds numerically to the number 22, and every cross to the number 4. thus the circle e

able name. the cross, as the letter tav, stands for the number assigned to tav, 400. this number represents the total manifestation of the ten sephiroth in the four qabalistic worlds, because each sephirah is regarded as being itself tenfold, so that the numerical formula for complete manifestation is 10 x 10 x 4, or 400. hence the cross or tav is a symbol of the tree of divine perfection; and in the ancient form of teth the circle surrounding the cross is a symbol of the "power of the letters, because the total number of hebrew letters is 22, and 22 is the characteristic number of any circle. arithmetic is the basis of all practical occultism. a knowledge of the esoteric properties and uses of number is indispensable to every seeker for liberation "the coiled fiery power" is the astral li

gain, for the heptad which is below the supernal triad completeth itself in the kingdom of the bride. for tenfold is my self-utterance, and therefore is it written of the lights of emanation "ten, and not eleven, ten and not nine [101] comment on yod* yod, pronounced yode. transcribed as" i" or "y. the number 10. meaning: creative hand. the intelligence of will. 1 the letter-name yod means "hand. the ancient pictographic form of this letter was a representation of the extended forefinger, a distinctly phallic emblem. the same idea of masculinity is applied to this letter in qabalistic literature. for example, as the first letter of the tetragrammaton, i h v h, yod is calied the "paternal" letter, and is assigned to chokmah, which is named ab, the father. this idea is elaborated in the medi

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

tals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and need

t augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the first sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, which is where it remains today. in the same way, the crosses on the hot cross buns that we eat on good friday were originally the ancient astrological signs for the earth, and were eaten to absorb the power and fertility of mother earth. hot cross buns were still thought to retain their magical qualities until the early decades of the nineteenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. th

the details of these old superstitions in my book ghost encounters (blandford, 1998. wicca wicca, as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan religion. it is, however, one of the major forms of witchcraft. it began in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with seite 9 wicca01.txt covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of th

nate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each oth

dle or even the earth itself. this principle is central to the potency of talismans and amulets; for example, traditionally, hunters might wear the pelt of a lion to bring them the beast's courage and ferocity. so, by the same token, if you wished to become pregnant, you might make love in a newly ripening cornfield (near the edge so as not to damage the crops; alternatively, you might try one of the ancient power sites of earth, close to the phallus of the chalk cerne abbas fertility giant that is carved in the hillside at cerne in dorset. attracting magick this type of magick embraces both sympathetic and contagious magick to bring you something you desire. for example, you could scatter pins across a map between the places you and a lover live and with a magnet collect them, while recit

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ormidable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascend

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

lism is brought to bear in litigious matters. some practitioners.such as the infamous "brothers from tupelo".might defiantly acquire supernatural agents in order to intimidate judges, prosecutors, witnesses, and juries. others might surreptitiously utilize magical substances such as "goopher dust" and "uncrossing" powder or "chew the root" to secure favorable court outcomes. these practices evoke the ancient supernatural "work" in the africanbased religions santeria and vodou, which is sometimes conducted on behalf of clients with legal problems. this "work" might include private, focused ceremonies of spiritual cleansing, or the exacting rituals of animal sacrifice. even within courthouse spaces.[5] the persistence of supernatural traditions in the present day illuminates the pervasive pr

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

. sumerians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc the assyrian calendar begins with the first recorded year of the "beginning of civilization (shooraya d'mdeetanayoota) as seen through the eyes of the ancient bet-nahranaye (mesopotamians. these ancient inhabitants of assyria, babylon, and sumer believed that civilization was a "gift from the gods" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in ac

a "gift from the gods" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in accordance with astronomical factors. 2494-2345 pyramid texts [egy. 2340 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient forms of the universal great goddess, was worshipped by the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and b

ntire commentary on "sefer yezirah" by abraham abulafia (munich ms. 58) is in the "sefer ha peli'ah (koretz, 1784, fols. 50-56. 1785 geheime figuren the secret symbols of the rosicrucians 1785 etteilla publishes book devoted to divination by tarot. c.1788: etteilla publishes deck specifically for esoteric purposes, including divination. 1785 cagliostro founds the memphis rite, which later becomes the ancient and primitive rite of memphis-misraim. 10 february, cagliostro summoned to appear at the philalethes convention but he requests all members of the convention adopt the constitutions of the egyptian rite and be initiated at the mother lodge at lyons and requires that the archives of the philalethes be burnt. february 15 congress took place in paris, convened this time by the philalethes

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

refore leave off your lamentation which is but for a few days. as soon as he had finished these words, the cover was again put to and locked down, and the trumpets and kettle-drums began afresh, yet the noise of them could not be so loud but that the bitter lamentation of the prisoners which arose in the dungeon was heard above all, which soon also caused my eyes to run over. presently afterwards the ancient matron, together with her son, sat down on seats before prepared, and commanded the redeemed should be told. now as soon as she had demanded everyone s name, which were also written down by a little page; having viewed us all, one after another, she sighed, and spoke to her son, so that i could well hear her, ah, how heartily i am grieved for the poor men in the dungeon! i would to god

l of us lords, and possessed all the goods upon earth, and were seated at table, who would there then be to bring up the service? whereupon his mother held her peace, but soon after she said, well, however, let these be freed from their fetters, which was likewise presently done, and i was the last except a few; yet i could not refrain (though i still looked upon the rest) but bowed myself before the ancient matron, and thanked god that through her, he had graciously and fatherly vouchsafed to bring me out of such darkness into the light. after me the rest did likewise, to the satisfaction of the matron. lastly, to everyone was given a piece of gold for a remembrance, and to spend by the way, on the one side of which was stamped the rising sun, and page 7 on the other (as i remember) these

all his heart that each and every one here assembled had upon his majesty s invitation presented themselves so qualified as that they might (to his honour) with greatest frequency have adorned this his appointed nuptial and joyful feast. but since it has otherwise pleased almighty god, his majesty has nothing about which to murmur, but must be forced, contrary to his own inclination, to abide by the ancient and laudable constitutions of this kingdom. but now, so that his majesty s innate clemency may be celebrated all over the world, he has so far absolutely dealt with his council and estates, that the usual sentence shall be considerably lenified. so in the first place he is willing to vouchsafe to the lords and potentates, not only their lives entirely, but also that he will freely and

age. but now it was time for me to go with him to the fountain where most of them were assembled. with this consolation my spirit returned again, so i was soon ready with my habit, and went after the page to the fountain in the aforementioned garden, where i found that the lion, instead of his sword, had a pretty large tablet by him. now having looked well at it, i found that it was taken out of the ancient monuments, and placed here for some special honour. the inscription was somewhat worn out with age, and therefore i have a mind to set it down here, as it is, and give everyone leave to consider it( hermes the prince. after so many wounds inflicted on humankind, here by god s counsel and the help of the art flow i, a healing medicine. let him drink me who can: let him wash who will: le

the hall, and the six royal ensigns previously mentioned were laid upon it. at this time the young king behaved himself very graciously towards us, but yet he could not be heartily merry; although he now and then discoursed a little with us, yet he often sighed, at which the little cupid only mocked, and played his waggish tricks. the old king and queen were very serious; only the wife of one of the ancient kings was gay enough, the reason for which i did not yet understand. during this time, the royal persons took up the first table, at the second only we sat. at the third, some of the principal virgins placed themselves. the rest of the virgins, and men, all had to wait. this was performed with such state and solemn stillness that i am afraid to say very much about it. page 55 but i can

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

powerful religious and mythical figures: the buddha, a real, historical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced the concept of reincarnation, the idea that a person may be reborn into another life. myths might contain elements and characters from all of these sources, and for this book we have chosen stories that reflect their influences. many of the ancient myths are from the fabled era of the ten legendary kings, a time before the dawn of history. thereafter, the historical period of chinese history is divided into a series of dynasties until the year 1911, the beginning of the period of modern government. a dynasty is a succession of rulers, all from the same family. each dynasty was unique in its approach and accomplishments. since eac

y storytellers, merchants, travelers, muralists, sculptors, painters, chinese opera and theater troupes, puppeteers, and novelists. preface 13 in the 1920s, the chinese government finally attempted to collect myths told by the peasants. scholars were astounded by the volume and variety of the stories they found. by then, each province had developed its own beloved version, or several versions, of the ancient stories. there was little consistency found in the mythology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen in time with the passing of their civilization, the chinese are still changing and evolving their mythology, just as their country s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, an

inese mythology 14 1 panku creates the world introduction the earliest chinese texts contain many myths about wondrous rulers of ancient times; however, there are no creation stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into oppo

known as the i ching [ee jihng, or the book of changes. even in ancient times, this book was considered so important that it was one of the few chinese texts spared in the book burning of 213 b.c. many people still read this book to uncover its philosophy, as well as to benefit from its prophecies. 32 in mythology, fushi is credited with introducing writing, which was was invented to improve upon the ancient tally system of tying knots. however, its creation has also been attributed to t'sang chieh, a palace record keeper who lived around 2500 b.c.3 some of the earliest chinese writing consisted of simple lines and picture symbols that could be scratched easily onto stones, turtle shells, and animal bones. by 1600 b.c, the writing system was quite advanced; its symbols are found on numerou

ty for self-immolation. it feeds on bamboo seeds. and drinks from fountains of fresh water. it is one of the four emblems of royalty, usually associated with the empress.6 the chinese instrument in the story refers to the sheng, which has twelve to thirteen bamboo reeds lashed together like the tail of the phoenix. chinese music experts t. c. lai and robert mok explain its mellow sound [a]lthough the ancient chinese hit upon the idea of the pitch pipe, they had to rely on the singing of the [mythological phoenix] birds to fix the pitch.7 water war 51 5 yu rebuilds the earth introduction the story of yu the great is based on a king of the same name who ruled in chinese legend from 2205 to 2197 b.c. like all demigods of ancient times, yu the great changes into different shapes whenever neces

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

on that the interference has come. whenever i speak of the extraterrestrial consciousness or the prison warder consciousness i am referring to manipulation from the fourth dimension via either thought control or direct intervention. both the hijacking extraterrestrials and those with humanity's interests at heart were regular visitors to the earth thousands of years ago. they became the 'gods' in the ancient texts and legends which have formed the foundations of most, perhaps all, of the major religions of today. if an extraterrestrial landed on the planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. this is where the 'gods- particularly the angry, jud

gs that man is not permitted to tell" 2 corinthians 12: 2-4 again, this is paralleled by many of today's accounts of extraterrestrial abductees who have told of being taken into other dimensions of reality by ets, sometimes in their body, sometimes out of it. st paul and the prophet called enoch speak of seeing many heavens when they were 'taken up; this corresponds with the stories in the vedas, the ancient holy books of india which were written in the original sanskrit language. these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the

, kahuna.8 add to all these the many examples cited in the robots' rebellion and countless other books, linking ets with the creation and supervision of the earth races, and only a padlocked mind could dismiss at least the possibility- i would say probability- that extraterrestrials are at the heart of human history and the events that have shaped that history. there are so many themes which link the ancient texts with descriptions of ufo sightings and extraterrestrials of today. ufo investigators tracked down the alleged author of a report known as the memorandum. bill english was a former captain in the veil of tears 7 intelligence with the green berets in vietnam involved in the retrieval of a b-52 bomber forced down in the jungle by a ufo. he claims to have spent three months in a psyc

ument. it included all top secret ufo activity from 1942 to 1951 and this involved reported landings, sightings, ufo crashes, human abductions, and ets captured by the government. this could all quite easily be disinformation because there is so much of that in the ufo scene. but the report did contain many interesting points. it said that the language of the captured ets was similar to sanskrit, the ancient language of the indian holy texts, the vedas, which contain many references to what appear to be spacecraft and flying machines known as the vimanas and to extraterrestrial 'gods. the grudge report said that the nourishment absorbed by the ets they examined was based on chlorophyll, which (as is now known) exists throughout what we call space and not just on earth. in the vedas, there

was based on chlorophyll, which (as is now known) exists throughout what we call space and not just on earth. in the vedas, there is considerable importance given to a plant known as soma. it was used as a hallucinogenic drug in ceremonies to help communication with the 'god' indira and other 'gods, and it was the favourite drink of indira and his colleagues. given the increasing speculation that the ancient 'gods' were actually extraterrestrials, it is rather a coincidence that the soma drink is believed to have been based on liquid chlorophyll. a number of people who have claimed contact with ets have reported that their nourishment came from 'juice. there are, however, tens of thousands of extraterrestrial civilisations which have visited this planet, i believe, and they will be very di

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

he reptilians and the blond-haired, blue-eyed, nordic peoples, both of extraterrestrial origin, as an alliance was formed between factions of these races. the union produced what has been called the aryan or "noble" race- the "master race" of the nazis. this is the fusion of the nordic and reptilian dna (the genetic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the reptilian-nordic hybrids, that were placed in the positions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley

, and the countries of mainland europe, especially france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they are seeking to perpetuate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern eu

y have created rigid belief systems that should never be questioned; imposed those beliefs through fear, indoctrination, isolation, and the mass genocide of non believers; and fought each other for dominance of the human mind, thus producing an orgasm of opportunity for the illuminati to divide and rule for millennia. another question. is it more likely that an illuminati which has its origins in the ancient past, long before these religions were created, just happened to "get lucky" when such a perfect vehicle for human control independently emerged? or is it rather more probable that these institutions of human enslavement were purposely created by these very same illuminati to advance their agenda? but religion is not the conspiracy, and nor are economics, 10 children of the matrix poli

so it is with the illuminati, the hidden hand behind the events that affect our lives and our world every day. but, by the end of this book, if you are open-minded enough to complete it, the hand will be hidden no more. the truth is not only out there. a lot of it is right here. sources 1 jim shaw, the deadly deception (huntington house inc, lafayette, louisiana, 1988, p 103 2 morals and dogma of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry, p 819 3 the deadly deception, pp 65 and 66 4..and the truth shall set you free, pp 321 to 324 chapter 2 designer history who controls the past, controls the future. who controls the present, controls the past. george orwell, 1984 history is the lie commonly agreed upon. voltaire o know where you are and where you are going, it helps enormously

obal control today, we have to research our ancient origins. when we do that with an open mind and without preconceived dogma, a very different human history emerges. one that is not taught in the schools and universities of the world or revealed through the mainstream media. it is a story that not only makes sense of the past, but opens your eyes to the staggering scale of manipulation today and the ancient background and ancestry of those involved. contrary to conditioned belief, life on earth has not evolved from a primitive past to the technological "cutting edge" of today. many thousands of years ago, as detailed in streams of ancient accounts across the world, there was great technological knowledge on this planet and a global society controlled by races of beings, which humans came

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

h political and economic control is beingcentralised through the european union, the united nations, the world tradeorganisation, the multilateral agreement on investment, and the stream of otherglobalising bodies like the world bank, international monetary fund and the g-7/g-8summits. behind this constant and coordinated centralisation is a tribe of interbreedingbloodlines which can be traced to the ancient middle and near east. they emerged fromthere to become the royalty, aristocracy and priesthood of europe before expanding theirpower across the world, largely through the great british empire. this allowed the tribeto export its bloodlines to all the countries the british and european powers occupied,including the united states where they continue to run the show to this day. there hav

vision ofpossibility the size of a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe

the3speed of light, 186,000 miles per second, it would take you 4.3 years to reach thenearest star to this solar system. it says much for humanitys level of indoctrination thatto speak of extraterrestrial life is to appear cranky, yet to dismiss it and suggest that lifehas only emerged on this one tiny planet is considered credible! you only have toconsider the amazing structures that abounded in the ancient world to see that anadvanced race existed then. we are told that only people primitive in comparison tomodern humans lived in these times, but that is patently ludicrous. like most officialthinking the historical and archaeological establishment makes up its own stories,calls them proven facts, and simply ignores the overwhelming evidence that they arewrong. the idea is not to educate

oned high up ina wall. this was done thousands of years bc! another block nearby weighs 1,000 tons- the weight of three jumbo jets. how was this possible? official history does not wishto address such questions because of where it might lead. can you imagine ringing abuilder today and asking him to do that? you want me to do wha t? he would say,youre crazy. in peru are the mysterious nazca lines. the ancients scored away thetop surface of the land to reveal the white subsurface and through this method werecreated incredible depictions of animals, fish, insects and birds. some of them are solarge they can only be seen in their entirety from 1,000 feet in the air! the knowledgewhich allowed wonders like nazca, baalbek, the great pyramid at giza and otheramazing creations to be built with suc

echnological feats of such magnitudeshould be seen as gods by a people unable to comprehend such abilities. in the 1930s,american and australian servicemen landed their planes in remote parts of new guineato drop supplies for their troops. the locals, who had never seen a plane, believed theservicemen were gods and they became a focus of religious beliefs. this would havebeen even more extreme in the ancient world had their advanced race been beings fromother planets, stars or dimensions, flying craft more advanced than anything flown (atleast officially) by todays military. an influx of knowledge from outside this planet oranother source would explain so many of the mysteries that official history greets with4a deafening silence. the incredible feats of building also become explainable an

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ht line, precisely 900 west of the capitol. the washington monument(left) is the most important presidential monument to the occultist, because it is an obelisk set inside a circle. what, you are probably saying, is an obelisk? an obelisk is a tall, four-sided stone pillar tapering toward a pyramidal top. the obelisk is critically important to the occultist because they believe that the spirit of the ancient egyptian sun god, ra, resided in the obelisk. thus, the obelisk represents the very presence of the sun god, whom the bible calls satan! there are only three major obelisks in the world today, and two of them are in the united states. according to epperson in his book "the new world order, the first major obelisk was constructed in st. peter's square in rome, and is so placed that ever

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

r quong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet he showed no indication of age deterioration the ancient chinese art of feng shui 3,4 utilizes the placement of houses, household furnishings, building sites, office layouts, etc, to maximize natural energies and place the occupants of the houses and offices in a harmonious, orderly, energetic environment. it is obviously based on shape power effects. related to feng shui is the ancient i ching divination system based on the order and placem

und waterways that cross one above the other generate a vortexing energy in the aetheric field which seems to affect people's health. researchers have even found that trees growing over one of these spiral energy points will be affected by the vortexing energy and grow in a twisted pattern. about that same time, alfred watkins of herefordshire, england, made the interesting discovery that many of the ancient holy sites lined up in straight lines. he called these "leys" or ley lines. he theorized that the ancient people from the neolithic and into the christian era located their holy sites on these ley lines. dowsing revealed that these ley lines are part of the earth's energy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's

she, new york: a john macrae book, henry holt and company, 1992 6. a quest for the beginning and the end. graham hancock, gerald hawkins, new york: a delta book, 1965. 7. divining, the primary sense. herbert weaver, routledge& kegan paul ltd, 39 store street, london wc1e 7dd, 1978. c h a p t e r 4 pyramid energy 4.1 introduction to the pyramid the pyramids in egypt are one of the seven wonders of the ancient world and the only one left standing. there are a number of pyramids in egypt as well as in other parts of the world. most of them are step pyramids made of successive layers of some building material, usually stone. the three most well known are the three pyramids on the giza plateau just outside of cairo. of these, the great pyramid has been studied and analyzed the most and has had

l version of the circle, whereby the atoms of the sphere act as radiators of aetheric force, and all the points of the sphere focus to the center of the sphere creating an intense focus of aetheric force at the center. 5.2.4 platonic solids the basis for the organization of physical matter in the mineral realm are the 5 platonic solids. these are related to the 5 levels of energy as envisioned by the ancient greeks. these are: 1. tetrahedron- relates to fire 2. cube or (hexahedron- relates to earth 3. octahedron- relates lo air 4. dodecahedron- relatos to spirit or aetheric 5. icosahedron- relates to water these three dimensional figures are the basis of crystals and minerals. these are the only five regular polyhedra, as can be proven in geometry, and are made from equilateral and equiang

ic vortex which translates aetheric force into magnetic and electrical forces as shown in figure 5.4-1. this effect operates with a range of angles. more research is needed to determine if there are optimum angles. there is a large amount of research required to define all the parameters of power generation with converging lines. 5.5 shape power, sacred geometry, and consciousness the students in the ancient greek mystery schools would meditate on the various platonic solids. they believed that meditation on these geometric figures would elevate their consciousness. the yogis believe aspects of the sacred geometries will become known as we get deeper into an understanding of nature and the universe. what is now sacred geometry will, in the future, become known laws of physics. this may see

DEITUS

o the application of the magician s magical will to the process of expansion of consciousness with the ultimate aim to remanifest as a god, when the magician can finally say, xem, deitus, or i am god. then a new aeon will begin, a new word will be spoken, and a new law dictated. i have said, the word of the aeon is deitus for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the heavens have been conquered, the ancient ones rule once more the meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. t

meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within ma

as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged for they are governed each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized until the end

DEMONIC BIBLE

nization were greatly distressed to see titles being awarded to people who did nothing more than give funds to the church. the argument for the awarding of the titles was that material success is an indication of satanic might and therefore the individuals in question deserved the titles regardless of their knowledge or previous commitment. michael aquino, claiming to be in contact with satan (in the ancient egyptian form of set, wrote the book of the coming forth by night in which he declared the start of the aeon of set, a succession to the aeon of horus. the word of the aeon was xeper, an egyptian word which means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the

lucifer is the rise of man to his eventual destiny. the aeon of lucifer did not utterly destroy the aeon of set, but augmented it. set is the "dynamic" of the universe, the source consciousness which- through man- is creating god "the word of the aeon is- deitus- for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the dragon has awakened, the gates have been flung wide and the heavens have been conquered. the ancient ones rule once more. by your will alone, the genetic code of man has been altered. by thelema and by xeper, you are now deitus! a new race, a superior race, has been born. no longer shall you be called "homo sapien; you are now "homo deitus! no longer shall you be called man for you have become god. you and your seed shall live immortal upon the earth, as gods upon the earth. the aeon

lled a criminal. satanists are superior. the masses exist to serve. the life of one satanist is worth the lives of a hundred thousand men. concerning the rituals the demonic bible is written upon parchment made from human flesh in ink made from human blood in a strange alien script, the language of the daemons, dark gods from a time before the creation of man. this dark book contains the magic of the ancient ones. many of its rituals involve human sacrifice, cannibalism, rape, and torture. the demonic bible has been revealed, at least in part, to those sorcerers and magicians throughout history who have walked the dark path. these magicians have translated passages from the demonic bible into various languages, often changing certain words in order to hide the true nature of the work. the

ic" keys from the strange demonic language in which the demonic bible is written. when dee translated his keys from the demonic bible he named them the enochian keys. they are not, as is commonly believed, named for the enoch who "walked with god" but rather for enoch, the son of cain. cain was the first man to perform the rituals of the demonic bible and he murdered his brother as a sacrifice to the ancient ones. his son, enoch, was given to the serpent from birth. this demonic language revealed to dee during his scrying experiments is written in an ancient script which has been passed down for centuries by practitioners of the black arts (many of them unaware of its origins. this script has been called by various names, but is most commonly known today as the "theban script" or the "witc

fication" later you may have to begin the rituals over again. on the same day that you take a "bath of purification, you must also wash the sheets and blankets from your bed, wash your clothes, and clean your ritual chamber and sleeping chamber. quitting the bath, you must dry yourself with a clean towel and put on clean clothes. this initial process of "consecration" is in accordance with all of the ancient grimoires involving ceremonial magic or the invocation of spirits. you must avoid, however, the temptation of becoming fanatical at this point concerning cleanliness. according to the book of leviticus "if you touch anything that is unclean, sit upon anything that is unclean, or eat anything that is unclean you will become unclean" it is not absolute purity which is required but simply

DIABOLUS

-anpu, who is the son of set. it is said 7 azothoz, a grimoire of the adversary by michael w. ford, succubus publishing 9 that anubis is very similar to the grecian hecate, as they are deific forces over both the celestial and infernal realms and like dogs, were able to see in the night. as alexander sanders wrote, the inverted triangle was the symbol of the left hand path- after the great flood, the ancient egyptians used these triangles to represent a triad of deities. the people of neph-kam, the black lands of lower egypt used the triangle of darkness, led by sethan and supported by anubis and sekhmet. alex sanders lectures magick and sorcery within egyptian cults survived long beyond the death of that culture. consider the graeco-roman period, when wax figures were implemented as focus

ing coal, black and ashen. and as he handed to him he said: by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in c

of the king whose name is qafsefoni. the name of his mate is mehetabel daughter of matred, and their daughter is lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha-kohen the concept of fire as being the central and primary force which samael and lilith were made up of displays a very interesting connection. here we see that lilith actually has different forms, but all are connected to the ancient mother lilith, who is also az in earlier folklore. lilith is able to change her form and manipulate her essence, she grows strong from the draconian essence within man and woman, their lusts, hungers and desires empower her. her essence is of the beasts of the wild, as a restless spirit, she drew close with the wild beasts of the deserts and forests, that which is far away from humanit

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

tential in the brain. elemental: 1) a non-physical entity composed entirely of one of the magickal elements. these entities should actually be more properly called "elementaries (q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. 2) a spirit formed entirely from one of the four magickal elements (q.v) being: fire= salamanders; air= sylphs; water= undines; and earth= gnomes. these attributions were made by the ancient german occultist, paracelsus. 3) a "nature spirit" one of the living beings of the astral (q.v) world. less individuated than human beings, sub rational, highly sensitive, emotional, and imaginative creatures with the primary make up of one element (q.v) and that element's attributes. elemental, artificial: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q

s of the planets. to determine the length of each planetary hour, divide the daylight hours by twelve. they will be different in length than the night hours (to determine the length of which you divide the total time of darkness by twelve. except on the equinoxes when the planetary hours are all sixty minutes in length. humors: the four elemental qualities that make up the human body according to the ancients. when they are in balance, health results; imbalance creates sickness. hypnagogic state: a state between sleep and wakefulness, which can tend in either direction. in this state, the consciousness becomes intermittently invaded by images and impulses from the unconscious. a mild dreamlike state. hypnosis: according to don tyson, the techniques for inducing a trance state in another pe

kind of magic which he performed. k is the eleventh letter of several alphabets, and eleven is the principal number of magick, because it is the number attributed to the qliphoth- the underworld of demonic and chaotic forces that have to be conquered before magick can be performed. the 'k' has other magical implications: it corresponds to the power or *shakti* aspect of creative energy, for k is the ancient egyptian *khu *the* magical power. specifically, it stands for *kteis*(vagina, the complement to the wand (or phallus) which is used by the magician in certain aspects of the great work" magick, black: 1) the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of

.v) religious traditions. witches are not satanists (q.v. in fact, they do not believe that an entity called "satan" even exists. wizard: literally, a skillful or clever person. a wizard is a male magician who uses theurgy (q.v) or goety (see goetia. word of power: a word or name, often unintelligible, that is supposed to carry an occult potency. many of the so called barbarous names mentioned by the ancient greeks were undoubtedly once names of gods and goddesses that became corrupted over time. work, great: the work of achieving enlightenment and unity with divinity. some people would say unity with one's own higher self. classically, to become more than human. the work of adeptship. work, magickal: the series of ritual actions conducted in order to realize a ritual desire (q.v, such as

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

enriches it and becomes part of the common heritage. 6. it is not necessarily incumbent upon us to do certain things or hold certain ideas because the rabbis who lived before christ had certain views. the world has moved on since those days and we are under a new dispensation but what was true in principle then will be true in principle now, and of value to us. the modern qabalist is the heir of the ancient qabalist, but he must re-interpret doctrine and re-formulate method in the light of the present dispensation if the heritage he has received is to be of any practical value to him. 7. i do not clairn that the modern qabalistic teachings as i have learnt them are identical with those of the pre-christian rabbis, but i claim that they are the legitimate descendants thereof and the natura

laces of babylon we know that the wisdom of the magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the old testament; the talmud, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the first is the body of the tradition, the second its rational soul, and the third its immortal spirit. ignorant men may with profit read the first; learned men study the second; but the wise meditate upon the third. it is a strange thing that christian exegesis has never sought the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three school

the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare

th which to imbue any student of the arcane forces. it is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions

s the elucidation; that is why we declare that the qabalah is a growing system, not a historic monument. there is more to be got out of the qabalistic symbols to-day than there was in the time of the old dispensation because our mental content is richer in ideas. how much more, for instance, does the sephirah yesod, wherein work the forces of growth and reproduction, mean to the biologist than to the ancient rabbi? everything that has to do with growth and reproduction is resumed in the sphere of the moon. but this sphere, as represented upon the tree of life, is set about with paths leading to other sephiroth; therefore the biological qabalist knows that there must be certain definite relationships between the forces subsumed in yesod and those represented by the symbols assigned to these

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e sandy fastnesses of the hampshire barrens. in the innocence of my heart i suggested that she might come down there and help with the domestic duties. the suggestion was acted upon, and a few days after my own arrival miss l. joined us. she seemed quite normal, made herself agreeable, and was well liked. one incident, however, in the light of subsequent events, was significant. on getting out of the ancient fly in which she had driven from the station, she immediately went and patted the still more ancient horse that drew it. that beast, usually sunk in an apathy from which he was with difficulty roused when action was required of him, galvanised into life at her touch as if she had stung him. he threw up his head, backed, snorted, and nearly turned the equipage over in the ditch, to the

t extended right across it, a chain that could have moored a barge, and a huge lock with a key the size of a trowel. when the door was opened in the morning it acted as an alarm clock for the entire village. it creaked, it groaned, and it clanged. yet night after night we came down in the morning to find this door standing ajar. we all slept with our doors open on to the small landing. to go down the ancient, creaking stairs was like walking on organ-stops. the back door was a modern affair, which could have been opened easily. the windows were modern casements of the most gimcrack description. who opened the heavy front door, and why? we exchanged recriminations several mornings at break fast as to who had left the door open the night before, but no one could ever be convicted of the blam

nce by occult means, it is done by employing this etheric double. the etheric double is primarily a body of magnetic stresses in the framework of whose meshes every cell and fibre of the physical body is held as in a rack. but intermediate between this and the dense physical body as we know it, there is what may be called the raw material out of which dense matter is condensed. this was called by the ancients, hyle, or first matter, and by the moderns, ectoplasm. it is this projected ectoplasm which produces the phenomena whenever physical manifestations are in question. it may be projected as long rods, which will operate up to a distance of a dozen feet or so; or it may be projected as a nebulous cloud, connected with the medium by a tenuous thread. this cloud can be organised into disti

ature is handling occult forces. i had received serious injury from someone who, at considerable cost to myself, i had disinterestedly helped, and i was sorely tempted to retaliate. lying on my bed resting one afternoon, i was brooding over my resentment, and while so brooding, drifted towards the borders of sleep. there came to my mind the thought of casting off all restraints and going berserk. the ancient nordic myths rose before me, and i thought of fenris, the wolf-horror of the north. immediately i felt a curious drawing-out sensation from my solar plexus, and there materialised beside me on the bed a large wolf. it was a well-materialised ectoplasmic form. like z, it was grey and colourless, and like him, it had weight. i could distinctly feel its back pressing against me as it lay

r assistance nor expect much sympathy. however, it had to be faced, and i knew that with every hour of the thing's existence it would be harder to deal with, so i made the resolution to let the opportunity for revenge slip through my fingers, and at first dusk summoned the creature. it came in through the northern corner of the room again (subsequently i learnt that the north was considered among the ancients as the evil quarter, and presented itself upon the hearthrug in quite a mild and domesticated mood. i obtained an excellent materialisation in the half-light, and could have sworn that a big alsatian was standing there looking at me. it was tangible, even to the dog-like odour. from it to me stretched a shadowy line of ectoplasm, one end was attached to my solar plexus, and the other

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

in awakening kundalini. what i have written is based on my own experiments- other practitioners of kundalini yoga may have experienced the chakras somewhat differently. it is repeated endlessly in traditional eastern texts that the oversight of a guru is essential to the awakening of kundalini and the piercing of the chakras. evidently this is untrue, since i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's

DONALDTYSON DEMON

n differs from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire, plagues, droughts, infant crib death, and diseases, and often took the form of fantastically-shaped creatures made up of a conglomeration of parts from dangerous or dreaded living things such as scorpions, serpents, lions

t against them with magic. they placed special bowls inscribed with potent word charms upside down under the foundations of their houses to catch demons and prevent them from entering the houses through the ground. they also made amulets with avertive verses against specific demons, such as those that might threaten the life of women during childbirth. during their period of babylonian captivity, the ancient hebrews absorbed many sumerian demons into their own folklore, and over time these were transmuted into uniquely jewish demons, such as lilith, the demon who strangles children in their cribs and visits solitary men in their beds to provoke nocturnal emissions. lilith began her life as a class of babylonian demon known as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the for

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

fined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

magic. nor do they have the evil eye. there is nothing in common between the modern witch and the poor unfortunate innocents falsely accused in the middle ages of witchcraft. nor is there any similarity between the modern witch and the ugly fantasy that existed in the minds of the medieval witch-finders. in addition to those accused of sorcery and witchcraft, certain animals were also believed by the ancient greeks and romans to have the power of the evil eye. one such beast was the european wolf. it was thought that if a wolf approached a man unseen and set the ray of its gaze upon him, the man would at once be struck speechless with paralyzing fear. the wolf was then free to attack and kill the man, since he could neither run away nor cry out to attract the attention of others. this spel

als to wear images of eyes on their clothing. no such complication existed in the myth of the basilisk, a serpent whose gaze falling upon a man at once made him immobile. we still have a remnant of this ancient belief in the form of the folk tale that says a snake can charm its prey so that it remains motionless until it is killed. the same sort of belief was also held with regard to the hyena by the ancient romans. belief in the evil eye has never ceased since the dawn of recorded history. it is still widely held in the mediterranean region, where it has persisted in exactly the same form for thousands of years in an unbroken tradition. it is said to be especially common among the working classes in italy, greece and sicily. even in modern africa, tribal witch hunts are conducted against

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

s in a very similar way to the bite of a mad dog. it is a kind of infection. moonlight triggers it. but enough of the more ancient myth of a god's curse survived to cause some films to hint that the person bitten in some way deserved his or her fate- that it was more than simple chance that led them to that particular spot in the woods on that specific night when the attack took place. as i said, the ancient greek myth is essentially the form of the werewolf legend that was used by hollywood. however, the origins of the werewolf are lost in the mists of pre-history. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians

upon them. since these unfortunates were usually their family or friends, the belief became prevalent that werewolves attack those nearest and dearest to them, such as their wives or children. it is believed by science that lycanthropy has a physiological basis, and is not merely a psychological condition. perhaps a more or less respectable form of lycanthropy is the berserker of the vikings and the ancient germans. this was a man who believed that he could transform himself into a bear when the need arose. they dressed in bear skins, and wore bear claws. in battle, berserkers became like enraged beasts. they threw down their swords and bit their enemies with their teeth. they were insensible to pain and knew no fear. apparently the berserker rage was under control, most of the time, but

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

n 1-242 translation 245-369 bibliography 371-377 next: the versions of the book of the dead. contents http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod02.htm [8/10/2001 11:22:27 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next introduction. the versions of the book of the dead. the four great versions of the book of the dead. the history of the great body of religious compositions which form the book of dead of the ancient egyptians may conveniently be divided into four[1] of the periods, which are represented by four versions- 1. the version which was edited by the priests of the college of annu (the on of the bible, and the heliopolis of the greeks, and which was based upon a series of texts now lost, but which there is evidence to prove had passed through a series of revisions or editions as early as

te version, in which, at some period anterior probably to the xxvith dynasty, the chapters were arranged in a definite order. it is commonly written in hieroglyphics and in hieratic, and it was much used from the xxvith dynasty to the end of the ptolemaic period. early forms of the book of the dead. the book of the dead. the earliest inscribed monuments and human remains found in egypt prove that the ancient egyptians took the utmost care to preserve the bodies of their p. xi dead by various processes of embalming. the deposit of the body in the tomb was accompanied by ceremonies of a symbolic nature, in the course of which certain compositions comprising prayers, short litanies, etc, having reference to the future life, were recited or chanted by priests and relatives on behalf of the dea

of mastabas and other monuments--evidence of the extension of religious ceremonials, including the [1. see the texts of teta and pepi i. in maspero, recueil de travaux, t. v, pp. 20, 38 (ll. 175, 279, and pp. 165, t73 (ll. 60, 103, etc. 2. so far back as 1883, m. maspero, in lamenting (guide du visiteur de boulaq, p. 310) the fact that the b l q museum possessed only portions of wooden coffins of the ancient empire and no complete example, noticed that the coffin of mycerinus, preserved in the british museum, had been declared by certain egyptologists to be a "restoration" of the xxvith dynasty, rather than the work of the ivth dynasty, in accordance with the inscription upon it; but like dr. birch he was of opinion that the coffin certainly belonged to the ivth dynasty, and adduced in sup

n constant. the chief features of the egyptian religion remained unchanged from the vth and vith dynasties down to the period when the egyptians embraced christianity, after the preaching of st. mark the apostle in alexandria, a.d. 69, so firmly had the early beliefs taken possession of the egyptian mind; and the christians in egypt, or copts as they are commonly called, the racial descendants of the ancient egyptians, seem never to have succeeded in divesting themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence from the lives of the saints, martyrs and ascetics; but it is of interest to note in passin

ical conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence from the lives of the saints, martyrs and ascetics; but it is of interest to note in passing that the translators of the new testament into coptic rendered the greek greek a!'dhs by, amenti, the name which the ancient egyptians gave to the abode of man after death,[3] and that the copts peopled it with beings whose prototypes are found on the ancient monuments. persistence of the legend of osiris and the belief in the resurrection. the chief gods mentioned in the pyramid texts are identical with those whose names are given on tomb, coffin and papyrus in the latest dynasties; and if the names of the

ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

millions of years.[1 [1. the few remaining words are corrupt] plate xxxvii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod41.htm [8/10/2001 11:29:28 oof the abbot trithemius is a very curious and interesting dissertation upon the ruling of the world by the seven great archangels, to each of whom in succession is alloted a period of 354 years and 4 months. the archangels are referred to the planets of the ancients, and their successive periods of dominion are taken in the following order- orifiel representing saturn anael venus zachariel jupiter raphael mercury samael mars gabriel luna michael sol the first course of these rulers ended in anno mundi 2480. the noachian deluge is placed at 1656, in the reign of samael. the destruction of the tower of babel (see tarot trump, no. xvi, page 63) occu

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

who employs their help assumes a terrible responsibility, for he will have to expiate all the evil which he makes them do, and the greatness of his torments will be proportionate to the extent of the power which he will have exercised through their agency. in order to control elementary spirits, and thus become the king of the occult elements, we must have previously undergone the four trials of the ancient initiations. as these no longer exist, it is necessary to supply their place by analogous actions, such as exposing oneself without fear in a conflagration, of crossing a gulf upon the trunk of a tree or upon a plank, or scaling a steep mountain during a storm, or getting away from a cascade, or from a dangerous whirlpool by swimming. the man who fears water will never reign over the u

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ul use of sources and documentation. the odds of michael aquino having a personal agenda that provokes the view mentioned above are low given the additional documentation of anton lavey s accept of, or belief in, the devil cited earlier. in frustration over the new direction, which michael aquino saw as ideological treason, he claims to have performed a personal invocation of satan in the form of the ancient egyptian god set. in the book of coming forth by night, michael aquino describes how set explained that anton lavey s infernal mandate had been revoked and passed to michael aquino as anton lavey s successor: i [set] raised him [anton lavey] to the will of a daimon, unbounded by the material dimensions. and so i thought to honour him beyond other men. but it may have been this act of m

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

a journey through spirit and revolution. boston: beacon press, 1997. adonai a hebrew word signifying the lord and used by jews when speaking or writing of yhwh, or yahweh, the ineffable name of god. the jews entertained the deepest awe for this incommunicable and mysterious name, and this feeling led them to avoid pronouncing it and to substitute the word adonai for jehovah in their sacred text. the ancients attributed great power to names; to know and pronounce someone s name was to have power over them. obviously one could not, like the pagans, suggest that mere creatures had power over god. this custom in jewish prayers still prevails, especially among hasidic jews, who follow the kabala and believe that the holy name of god, associated with miraculous powers, should not be profaned. y

effected the patient built a little house for the spirit image, avoided certain kinds of food, and performed certain duties. sometimes the process terminated in the patient s insanity; some were known to run away to the bush, hide from all human beings, and live on the roots and berries of the forest. one european writer observed of the tribal medicine man [they] are priest doctors, like those of the ancient germans. they have a profound knowledge of herbs, and also of human nature, for they always monopolise the real power in the state. but it is very doubtful whether they possess any secrets save that of extracting virtue and poison from plants. during the first trip which i made into the bush i sent for one of these doctors. at that time i was staying among the shekani, who are celebrat

isman, bottle, or magic ring. agathodaemon benevolent deity in greek mythology, the good spirit of vineyards and cornfields. according to aristophanes, agathodaemon was honored by drinking a cup of wine at the end of a meal. he was represented pictorially in the form of a serpent or sometimes as a young man holding a horn of plenty, a bowl, and ears of corn. winged serpents were also venerated by the ancient egyptians, chinese, and other peoples (see also dragon) agent term in parapsychology to denote the individual who attempts to communicate information to a percipient, or subject, of extrasensory perception. the age of progress american spiritualist weekly edited by stephen albro, who witnessed and reported on the early demonstrations of the davenport brothers in the 1850s. agharta (or

f his contacts with the space beings and remained the leader of his small group through subsequent years. by the 1980s he had faded into obscurity. sources: aho, wayne s. mojave desert experience. eatonville, wash: the new age foundation, 1972. sachs, margaret. the ufo encyclopedia. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1980. ahrimanes the name given to the chief of the cacodaemons, or fallen angels, by the ancient persians and chaldeans. these cacodaemons were believed to have been expelled from heaven for their sins; they endeavored to settle down in various parts of the earth, but were always rejected, and out of revenge they found their pleasure in injuring the inhabitants. xenocritus thought that penance and self-mortification, though not agreeable to the gods, pacified the malice of the cac

which it is capable of infinite multication, and when projected on mercury, it will absolutely transmute it, the resulting gold bearing every test. the base metals made use of must be purified to insure the success of the operation. the process for the manufacture of silver is essentially similar, but the resources of the matter are not carried to so high a degree. according to the commentary on the ancient war of the knights the transmutations performed by the perfect stone are so absolute that no trace remains of the original metal. it cannot, however, destroy gold, nor exalt it into a more perfect metallic substance; it, therefore, transmutes it into a medicine a thousand times superior to any virtues which can be extracted from it in its vulgar state. this medicine becomes a most pote

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ng man he had an impressive knowledge of german, french, latin, greek, and hebrew and had a precocious talent for antiquarian studies. he had ambitions to follow a literary career, and as early as 1852 he translated k. r. lepsius s briefe aus aegypten, aethiopen, 1842.45 into english. he also contributed articles on peking, america, and scandinavia to theodore alois buckley s work great cities of the ancient world (1852. the next year he assisted walter savage landor in a new edition of imaginary conversations. in 1870 mackenzie married alexandrina aydon, daughter of a freemason. his marriage became the occasion of his joining the craft in the same year. he was author of the royal masonic cyclopaedia (1877) and also planned a work called the game of tarot: archaeologically and symbolically

headquartered at 237 w. ave. alessandro, san clemente, ca 92672-4334. it maintains two internet sites, http//www.madonnaministry.org, and http/ www.paradigm-sys.com/madionnanews. sources: madonna ministry. http//www.madonnaministry.org. april 4, 2000. madre natura an old and powerful secret society of italy whose members worshiped and idealized nature. it seems to have been founded by members of the ancient italian priesthood. it had a tradition that one of the popes became a member of the fraternity, and there appears to be some documentary evidence for this claim. the society accepted the allegorical interpretation that the neoplatonists placed upon the pagan creeds during the first ages of christianity. maeterlinck, maurice (1862.1949) famous belgian writer and poet and winner of the n

ided into various and successive ranks and grades, such as existed in the mysteries.the grade of apprenticeship.that of mastership.that of perfect mastership. in short, they were a theosophical college; and either its professors were indifferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magic

, founded in illusion. the magic force many peoples have spoken of the operation of a magic cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything sacred was huaca and possessed magic power. in melanesia a force called mana, transmissible and contagious, could be seen in the form of flames or could even be heard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tanganyika believed in such a force, which they called ngai, and australian tr

ys. it is the perfect number, because it alone by addition of its half, its third and its sixth reforms itself. it also represents servitude by reason of the divine injunction, six days shalt thou labour. seven is a miraculous number, consisting of one, unity, and six, the sign of perfection. it represents life because it contains body, consisting of four elements, spirit, flesh, bone, and humor (the ancient concept of bodily fluids affecting the mind; and soul, made up of three elements, passion, desire, and reason. the seventh day was that on which god rested from his work of creation. eight represents justice and fullness. divided, its halves are equal; twice divided, it is still even. in the beatitudes, eight is the number of those mentioned.peacemakers, those who strive after righteou

EVERBURNING LAMPS

c is accepted. according to crowley: magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in accordance with will. this is a definition that is also used in dragon rouge. dragon rouge views magic as a practical philosophy of the will which enables the progression of the individual and a knowledge about the hidden. dragon rouge www.dragonrouge.ourosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients. by w. wynn westcott frater roseae crucis. the ordinary englishman of to-day considers the idea of a lamp which should be everburning only less absurd than the idea of perpetual motion. to the dabbler in modern science it is but little less absurd, but to the deepest thinkers, and to rosicrucians, a scintillula of light appears on this mysterious subject. the true adept has discovered

cknowledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life. the ancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame. the great master of the temple of this world being omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles, or they will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and i

e narratives of arabian, roman, and mediaeval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and "mystic la mps found in tombs" deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave of a beloved wife, kind parent, or respected brother, by any means in their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, even if it burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept awa

ng the burning power of a lamp indefinitely, and if i read history aright, in at least a few instances, the problem has been solved; so far at any rate as the manufacture of a lamp which should burn until deranged by the barbarian invader of its precincts. i shall narrate a few examples, premising that these are instances of different modes of obtaining the desired effect; besides these instances the ancient latin authors speak of the use as illuminants, not alone of lamps, but of natural lucent bodies, which would suffice to dispel the gloom to some slight extent. such were the diamond, the carbuncle, the glow-worm, the exposure of phosphorus to the air, the ignition of certain substances which burn alone without any wick or arrangement, such as camphor, which will burn even floating on w

. such were the diamond, the carbuncle, the glow-worm, the exposure of phosphorus to the air, the ignition of certain substances which burn alone without any wick or arrangement, such as camphor, which will burn even floating on water. the presence of a combustible gas, which issues from clefts in the rock in some mines and caverns, seems to have been known, and was probably taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so f

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

those who feed the stuff to them are not. hoaxers provide documents, such as the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) was a real place. of course, embellishments grow on top of embellishments, and every legend of a place, a world, or a realm that is home to otherworldly beings evolves and has its own rich history. atlantis, for example, b

named ignatius donnelly (1831 1901. donnelly surveyed what he presented as evidence from such disciplines as archaeology, geology, biology, linguistics, history, and folklore to argue vigorously for the proposition that atlantis not only existed but was the place where human beings became civilized. atlantis sent its people all over the world and seeded the earth. the great gods and goddesses of the ancient world were based on the leaders and heroes of atlantis; worldwide legends of a mighty deluge owe their origins to dim memories of the catastrophe that overwhelmed atlantis. the historical civilization influenced most directly by atlantis was ancient egypt. these re velations sparked international i n t e rest, and do n n e l l y s book went thro u g h many printings. for a time even so

nd every individual soul in the galaxy. it works with every level of the spiritual hierarchy to ensure that all work effectively together. it maintains the galactic structure and interacts with other galactic federations. these are only a few of its many tasks, conducted with the assistance of innumerable smaller, dimensional councils. the oldest of these is the 9d nibiruan council, also known as the ancient ones and the pelegians. this council is headed by devin and his half-brother jehowah, members of the two royal houses of aln and avyon. in the human dimension the third the 3d nibiruan council (3dnc) began in kansas city, missouri, in january 1997, under the direction of channeler jelaila starr and associates terry spears and dermot kerin. a year and a half later, it relocated to los a

of the hollow earth from phantoms of the poles by william reed, 1906 (fortean picture library) ventures carried the allegedly true, intensely controversial experiences of richard s. shaver. shaver asserted that he had been inside vast subterranean caverns, where remnants of an advanced race that had once populated the surface still lived. there were two groups, the deros sadistic idiots who used the ancients advanced technology to harm surfacedwellers and the teros the embattled minority of good guys who tried, mostly without success, to stop the deros schemes. when flying saucers and ufos entered popular consciousness in the years after world war ii, inevitably, speculation tied them to inner-earthers. flying saucers, a magazine edited by ray palmer, who, as editor of amaz- ing, had cham

further reading an introduction: who is jerhoam? http//www. jerhoam.com/whoisjer.html. jessup s little people morris ketchum jessup (1900 1959) wrote four books on ufos between 1955 and 1957. his book the case for the ufo (1955) was the first to use ufo in its title; heretofore, publishers preferred the then more familiar flying saucers. jessup also was an earlier theorist in what would be called the ancient astronaut genre, though his particular interpretation remains unique. he believed that the little people sometimes reported in connection with ufos are literally that: pygmies of earthly origin and the creators of an extraordinary technology that gave them space flight long ago. jessup first hinted at his theory in ufo and the bible (1956, asserting that all ufo evidence pointed to the

FAUST

hear your wisdom through and through. mephistopheles all that i can i ll gladly do. student it is impossible for me to go away before i hand my album here to you. will your grace grant this favour to me too? mephistopheles oh, very well! he writes and gives it back. student [reads] eritis sicut deus, scientes bonum et malum. he closes the book reverently and takes his leave. mephistopheles follow the ancient text and heed my coz the snake; with all your likeness to god you ll sometimes tremble and quake. faust enters. faust now whither shall we go? mephistopheles whither it pleases you. we ll see the little world and then we ll see the great. with how much joy and how much profit too you ll sponge the whole course through until you graduate. faust but with my beard so long i may quite lack

as heretofore. yet boots it little so to name me; where are the people to acclaim me? he pulls the bell which gives out a shrill, penetrating sound, making the halls tremble and the doors fly open. famulus [tottering down the long, dark corridor. what a clanging! what a quaking! stairs are rocking, walls are shaking! through the windows motley quiver i see summer lightning shiver. over me cracks the ancient flooring, down come lime and rubbish pouring; and the door, securely bolted, magic power has open jolted. there! how terrible! a giant stands in faust s old fur, defiant! at his look, his beck, his winking, on my knees i m near to sinking. shall i stay? or shall i flee? oh, what will become of me? mephistopheles [beckoning. come here, my friend! your name is nicodemus. famulus most wor

ny a fire is glaring, its light on these strange scenes and figures flaring. still, knavishly confusing, lo! the amorous crew flutter and dance before me, flee and woo. but softly now! though used to many savours, wherever they be, one still seeks novel flavours. lamiae [drawing mephistopheles after them. quicker and quicker! and never tarry! then hesitating, chatting and prating. it is so merry, the ancient tricker to lure behind us to penance dreary. foot-stiff and weary, on he comes hobbling, after us wobbling; he drags his foot, hasting to find us. vain is his suit. mephistopheles [standing still. cursed fate! men are but women s fools! from adam down, becozened tools! older we grow but who grows wise and steady? were you not fooled enough already? we know that wholly worthless is this

to begin to be. anaxagoras have you, o thales, even in one night brought such a mountain out of slime to light? thales nature with all her living, flowing powers was never bound by day and night and hours. by rule she fashions every form, and hence in great things too there is no violence. anaxagoras but here there was! plutonic, savage fire, aeolian vapours force, explosive, dire, broke through the ancient crust of level earth and a new mountain straightway came to birth. thales the hill is there; so much at least is gained. but what is thereby furthered and attained? both time and leisure in such strife one poses and only leads the patient rabble by their noses. anaxagoras quickly with myrmidons the hill is teeming, they occupy the clefts; and now come streaming pygmies and ants and fin

ut with so much the firmer footdraweth joyfully nearer. praise ye the ever holy, happy establishing and home-bringing immortals! how the unfettered one soars as on eagle-wings over the roughest! while in vain doth the sad captive yearningly over the prison s high parapets spread his arms abroad and pine. but a god laid hold on her, her the exile, and from ilion s ruins hither he bore her again to the ancient, the newly adorned father-house, from unspeakable raptures and torments, days of early youth newrefreshed to remember. panthalis [as leader of the chorus. but now forsake ye the joy-encompassed path of song and turn your gaze toward the portal s open wings. sisters, what do i see? does not the queen return again to us here with swift and agitated step? what is it, o great queen, that h

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

about the ayn, the negatively existent mysterious unknown at the roots of all things and its two faces: vast face and small face. this is followed by an explication of the nature and composition of the qabalistic tree of life, including its roots, columns, inner court, directional sefiroth, and letter-gates. the tree of life is a central feature of the mystical tradition that lies at the heart of the ancient hebrews. among students of qabalah, there is considerable confusion about the tree. this is due in no small measure to the many books on the subject that present various hybrid versions of the tree, and attribute to the tree a wide range of occult and mythological information not based in the qabalistic tradition. hermetic qabalists will find notable differences between the way the mys

st impact on their routines of life would have come from dramatic changes in weather patterns, extraordinary natural disasters such as drought and earthquakes (the sinai peninsula is situated among massive tectonic faults, and violent dynastic changes in the city-states around which they wandered and dwelled. perhaps conditions in ur in southern iraq warranted that abraham leave and migrate along the ancient silk route into syria. the idea of jewish renewal i.e. the return to the roots of judaism has recently come into vogue. but a real return to the roots of judaism would be a return to the religion of the ancient desert hebrews* 0- 1 the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham reflects an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the individual religious vesse

community, which had been anticipating a messianic advent with the spiritual mission of reuniting israel with their lord hvhy, and a returning to the true religion of the children of abraham. master yeshuvah himself clearly asserted that he had not come as an innovator to replace the tradition with a new teaching, but as a reformer who had come to fulfill the torah and the prophets, and to renew the ancient faith that had faded into decay. 8- f e 5 do not think that i have come to abolish the law (i.e. torah) or the prophets; i have not come to abolish but to fulfill. for truly i say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one letter, not one stroke of a letter, will pass from the law until all is accomplished. 18 but what began as a small jewish sect centered around a jewish messia

ngs openly to the public, and another set of secret teachings privately to his most advanced disciples. the gospels themselves attest to this, and clement of alexandria wrote about such a secret teaching as late as the third century ce. of all the christian mystical literature, the most enigmatic and passionately discussed is the revelation of john. it opens with a description of john s vision of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth, etc. the text then goes on to delineate a series of seven sets of seven images. these images have long been regarded as allegorically depicting a linear series of events all occurring in the physical plane, leading to the reemergence of christ, his vanquishing of satan, and his ascension as the lamb of god to the thro

ctive (impersonal) and active (personal aspects. these two aspects are called faces in qabalah. when referring to the inactive aspect, represented by the letter ayin i, the zohar (book of splendor' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% speaks of vast face(]pna ;yra arikh anafin, also ,ypa ;yra arikh afim. it is also known as al (li lit. upon, shomer (rms, witness, guardian, atiqa (aqyui, hidden one, supernal israel, the ancient of days, and other names found in the sefer hashmoth and the torah.3 in the sefer yetzirah (book of formation, the ayin i is alluded to as the organ of nakedness. head (sar, rosh, a word that occurs in the fifth line of the first verse above, is also a name of vast face. ayin i means eye, and in the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly) it says: this is the tradition: were the eye

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

g earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by the ancient pact. let the forces of the goat be raised and the dragon-serpent of naamah- lilith be stirred through all five senses perfectly focussed upon the fire within the mortal flesh. o flame-breathing daemon and wizardly smith, who forgest the iron weapons of victorious liberation, the precious jewels of wisdom and beauty, hearken to me why am sprung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house o

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

t been set out before in the way in which i attempt to do it in the first ten chapters, these chapters owe much to others, particularly in parts of. iv, vii, ix, and x to walker; the theme of viii has been hinted at by garin. my knowledge of cabala is derived almost entirely from the works of g. g. scholem; my persistence in spelling the word in this way is part of the general plan of approaching the ancient wisdoms from the point of view of the renaissance; this is how pico and bruno spell it. the nine chapters on bruno present him as a variation on the hermetic-cabalist tradition. this is so revolutionary that i have not been able to use much of the vast literature on bruno, save for biographical and documentary material and some other works which are acknowledged in the notes. i have us

e, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than the present, and progress was revival, rebirth, renaissance of antiquity. the classical humanist recovered the literature and the mo

graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the ancient and mysterious religion of egypt, the supposed profound knowledge of its priests, their ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by whi

v; cf. garin, article cited, pp. 18 ff. walker (p. 3, note 2) points out that enn. iv, 4, 30-42, may also be relevant. 64 ficino's natural magic ciple: thus every particular entity is linked to that divine being in whose likeness it is made" we seem to have here the two main topics of which ficino is speaking, but put in a different order, which makes the thoughtsequences a little clearer (1) how the ancient sages who understood the nature of the all drew down divine beings into thenshrines by attracting or securing a part of the soul of the world. this corresponds to ficino's mention of magic links or spells, described by zoroaster or synesius, which are congruities between reasons in the soul of the world and lower forms. ficino follows this by the mention of star images, as though these

ch are the reflection in that "middle place" of the ideas in the divine mind. hence such images would become forms of the ideas, or ways of approaching the ideas at a stage intermediary between their purely intellectual forms in the divine mens and their dimmer reflection in the world of sense, or body of the world. hence it was by manipulating such images in this intermediary "middle place" that the ancient sages knew how to draw down a part of the soul of the world into their shrines. there is, further, in ficino's words, the notion that the material forms in the world of sense can be, as it were, re-formed, when they have degenerated, by manipulation of the higher images on which they depend. in his analysis of this passage, e. garin has denned this process as the imitation or reconstru

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

nastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley p

, refers to the nocturnal sounds made by insects, and supposed by arabs to be the howling of demons (by the numerology of the qabbalah, its number is 129, which represents amongst other things, a place of ravenous creatures, and corresponds with the egyptian word, atem, to annihilate) alhazred had spent ten years alone in the great southern desert of arabia, the roba-el-ehaliyeh or empty space of the ancients, which was rumoured to be inhabited by evil spirits. he had explored the ruins of babylon and the subterranean tombs of memphis, and visited the forbidden city of hem. beneath the remains of a nameless desert town, he discovered the annals of a race older than mankind, which he set down in the azif. in 950 a.d, the book was secretly translated into greek by theodorus philetas of const

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

spectfully states that he is a resident of_ that he has actually resided within the jurisdiction of said lodge for more than six months last past, and within the state of maine for the year past; that, unbiased by friends, and uninfluenced by mercenary motives, he freely and voluntarily offers himself a candidate for the mysteries of freemasonry; that if admitted he will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (5 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] fraternity; that he knows no physical, legal or moral reason which should prevent his becoming a freemason; and that he has before offered himself as a candidate to any lodge [deposit] we hereby certify, that we are personally acquainted with mr__a

ysteries of masonry? ii. do you seriously declare upon your honor, before these witnesses that you are prompted to solicit the privileges of masonry, by a favorable opinion conceived of the institution, a desire for knowledge, and a sincere wish to be serviceable to your fellowcreatures? iii. do you seriously declare upon your honor, before these witnesses, that you will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisd

s, and was contrived by the romans. its capital has the two rows of leaves of the corinthian, and the volutes of the ionic. its column has the quarterround, as the tuscan and doric order; is ten diameters high, and its cornice has dentals, or simple modillions. this pillar is generally found in buildings where strength, elegance and beauty are displayed. of the invention of order in architecture. the ancient and original orders of architecture, revered by masons, are no more than threethe doric, ionic, and corinthianwhich were invented by the greeks. to these the romans have added two: the tuscan, which they made plainer than the doric, and the composite, which was more ornamental, if not more beautiful, than the corinthian. the first three orders alone, however, show invention and particu

he fraternity unsullied, must be your constant care; and for this purpose it is your province to recommend to your inferiors obedience and submission; to your equals, courtesy and affability; to your superiors, kindness and condescension. universal benevolence you are always to inculcate; and, by the regularity of your own behavior, afford the best example for the conduct of others less informed. the ancient landmarks of the order, entrusted to your care, you are carefully to preserve; and never suffer maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (35 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] them to be infringed, or countenance a deviation from the established usages and customs of the fraternity. your virtue, honor and reputation are concerned in supporting with dignity the ch

book/bluebook1.htm (40 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] communications of the grand lodge, on receiving proper notice, and to pay attention to all the duties of masonry, on convenient occasions. you admit that no new lodge shall be formed without permission of the grand lodge, and that no countenance be given to any irregular lodge or to any person clandestinely initiated therein, being contrary to the ancient charges of the order. you admit that no person can be regularly made a mason in, or admitted a member of, any regular lodge, without previous notice and due inquiry into his character. you agree that no visitors shall be received into your lodge without due examination, and producing proper vouchers of their having been initiated in a regular lodge. these are the regulations of free an

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

devolved upon you in a manner creditable to yourself and satisfactory to the grand lodge. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (76 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 f freemasonry and catholicism by max heindel [1865-1919] click here to return to the previous html page. part vii the philosopher's stone--what it is and how it is made. those who have studied the writings of the ancient alchemists have always been much mystified by what is said concerning the philosopher's stone and the process of transmuting the base metals into gold. these claims have naturally given rise to a great deal of vague speculation. from time to time, students have asked for a direct statement from the writer concerning this subject of paramount importance, and as we are standing upon the

from the humanity of the moon period, who lived upon the planet mars. they needed a physical field of action, but were unable to create one for themselves, hence for selfish reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar elemen

on, led by the lucifer spirits, and is therefore now as it were in a slough from which he cannot extricate himself save with the help of others further advanced than he. when this becomes apparent to him and he starts to search for light, he stands at the pathway of regeneration guarded by the lords of mercury who with their wisdom will guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itse

auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek the temple door and you shall find it; knock and it shall be opened unto you. if yo

the latin version the same place is spoken of as naim, and eusebius says it was located near endor, famous as the abode of the witch, through whose instrumentality saul spoke with samuel after the latter had passed on. but it is not to be supposed that naioth and naim are places, or that they were used interchangeably. they describe two widely different classes of spiritually gifted people, which the ancient egyptians had marked by placing the uraeus upon the brows of one and at the navels of the other. the latter were mediumistic persons, receiving impressions from spirit controls through the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

they may bring forth and increase sufficiently to keep the fauna of our planet at normal. according to the masonic legend, hiram abiff, the grand master, used a hammer to call his workmen, and it is significant that the symbol of the sign aries, where this wonderful creative activity commences, is shaped like a double ram's horn, which also resembles a hammer. it is also worthy of notice that in the ancient norse mythology, the vanir or water deities are said to have been conquered by the assir, or fire gods. the hammer wherewith the norse god thor struck fire from the sky finds its counterpart in the thunderbolt of jove; like hiram, the assir belong to the hierarchy of fire, the lucifer spirits, the sons of cain, striving for positive mastership through individual effort, and therefore u

itted the spirit of solomon which inhabited the body of jesus for the high mission it was destined to fulfill; to serve as a vehicle for the unifying unselfish christ spirit, for the purpose of bringing to an end the division between the sons of seth and the sons of cain and uniting them in the brotherhood forming the kingdom of heaven. when faust made the pact with mephistopheles, as recorded in the ancient soul-myth of that name, he was about to sign it in ink but mephisto says "no, sign it in blood" for this request faust asks the reason and mephistopheles says knowingly and cunningly "blood is a most peculiar essence" it is said in the bible that the blood of bulls and calves will not take away sins and that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a p

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ote from masonic author, carl claudy sums it all up "cut through the outer shell and find a meaning; cut through that meaning and find another; under it, if you dig deep enough, you may find a third, a fourth- who shall say how many teachings" many who are in masonry are not aware that they are lied to. finally, remember albert pike's bold assertion in morals& dogma, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferior god" they never, ever mention him in their teachings or their rituals. this shouldn't surprise you since the pope carries a bent satanic cross as seen on another pa

ocial organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praised as the light-bearer of freemasonry "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it he who bears the light, and with its splendors intolerable, blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? doubt it not [albert pike, morals and dogma of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry, p. 321, 19th degree of grand pontiff; red emphasis added] masons from the first initiation which is the first degree are urged to mightily "seek the light" the average mason is continually saying that he is "seeking the light" and will spend his entire life "moving toward the light" people who haven't studied this subject would assume that thi

atsky, isis unveiled, vol. i: science, new york, trow's printing and bookbinding company, 1877, p. 554, xxxiii. colored emphasis added] blavatsky like anton lavey in the satanic bible, had no trouble tying the infernal name, thoth, with satan, and especially the egyptian satan. this subject does go back a long way. remember pike's words, quoted in the very beginning, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" what this statement means is that freemasons believe the same as all the ancient mysteries and worship the same god, satan, and they worship satan under different names. keep in mind that we are dealing with a highly advanced people. a people who have had a lot of practice in their art of deceit. from the table of coincidence page in the masonic rituals section you were made

he masonic plan for the united states is one of evil, even in their own minds, not good. pan. satan is not a black god, but negation of god. this is not a person, but a force, created for good, but which may represent evil. it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force. under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has ju

l seal of the united states after a design proposed by charles thompson, secretary of the continental congress. listen to the explanation from masonic author, manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, in his book, the phoenix: an illustrated review of occultism and philosophy [before we begin, i find it highly interesting that hall would admit, by his use of this title, that freemasonry is occultic "among the ancients a fabulous bird called the phoenix is described by early writers. in size and shape it resembles the eagle, but with certain differences. the body of the phoenix is one covered with glossy purple feathers, and the plumes in its tail are alternately blue and red. the head of the bird is light in color, and about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoen

FULL MOON RITUALS

moon honey, horse, dyad, lovers, rose, strawberry, strong sun fallow moon blessing, buck, hay, wort barley moon corn, fertile, grain wine moon harvest, singing blood moon falling leaf, harvest, hunting, vintage snow moon beaver, dark, fog, mad, shedding, storm oak moon big winter, cold, long night, wolf elder moon blue moon- the thirteenth moon in a solar year, despite the modern notion that even the ancients called it the second moon in a month for our matrifocal ancestors who lived by a lunar calendar, it was impossible to have two moons in a month, as a moon was a month! old castle ritual room wolf moon leader: red deer date: 30 december 2001 the days after yule had found red deer ever more intent on singing a place sometimes his alone but more often a part of the real world into the ol

and waited- until awareness of a distinctly different atmosphere accosted his skin and his nose with smells of ancient oak, selaginella and leaf mold. opening his eyes, he sees the moon reflected in a glass smooth lake which also reflects the walls and turret of the old castle off to the south, and realizes that his gateway into this place has brought the stone circle just to the eastern edge of the ancient grove, where so many previous moons have been celebrated. becoming aware of a faint smell of ozone and then noticing that, while grove and castle appear solidly limned, the lithons about him possess a certain transparent quality, deer turns to each of the quarters, contemplating the wise words inscribed upon each of the quarter stones, and returns to his song. had anyone else been afoo

the hill's broad shoulders- going thrice around before passing through the thorn thickets which line the truly ancient grove of mixed species circled about the castle before reaching the top after. but duty (joyous as this one is) calls, so he moves along the main trace which climbs the southern face of the hill directly towards the old castle. by the time deer crests the hill and pauses beneath the ancient turret, the pack he carries has become quite a weight- but all weariness departs as he lays hand upon the great bronze knocker which hangs before him. oncely, twicely, thricely he knocks- hearing the deep bass from the heavy bronze spread from the sound board of the huge oak door and then reverberate through the depths of the great hall- and then he waits for the castle to answer "welc

heavy door turns easily and silently upon its hinges. a sense of timelessness and yet of immense age washes over deer as he stands beneath the high lentil, momentarily swept away in memories of many moons spent within these walls. lowering his pack to the floor, deer retrieves from its depths a large beeswax globe of deepest crimson, which he sets upon the broad sill of the window that sidelights the ancient door, and lights the wick protruding from its crown. almost instantly, a specter of cinnamon flows into the cavernous depths of the great room as the light illuminates the stone foyer and shines as a beacon through the window and out into the night. deer lays a blessing about the doorway for all who enter here this eve and places a wicker basket upon the sill of the sidelight window op

nded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, carielle calls "ancient ones of the east, element of air, keepers of the ancient wisdoms, of intellect and beauty, first breath and last, we welcome you to our rite! be with us now" slowly, the wind picks up, barely noticeable at first. spiraling 'round, the wind causes carielle's red hair to brush and dance against her face, and she smiles as she hears the voices whispering upon the wind. the incense smoke spirals upward, making shapes in the air- first, the shado

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

universe in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, the ancient sod; or mystery, of the hebrews. woe to the man who sees in the thorah, i.e. law, only simple recitals and ordinary words! because, if in truth it only contained these, we would even today be able to compose a thorah much more worthy of admiration. the recitals of the thorah are the vestments of the thorah. woe to him who takes this garment for the thorah itself. there are some foolish

rld, and the image of god. yet this quadruplicity is in itself a duality- the knower and the image of god; because this image includes the upper and lower worlds. the absorption of the knower in the image is the great work- the re-establishment of unity or equilibrium. concerning the first of these two dualities, isaac myer writes: secret wisdom of the qabalah page 14 the basic element of most of the ancient, and to this day, of many of the modern religions of the world is, the idea of a perfect invisible universe above, which is the real and true paradigm or ideal model, of the visible universe below, the latter being the reflection, a simulacrum or shadow, of the invisible perfect ideal above. this idea was fully understood by the ancient egyptians, as was shown in their deities nut or n

e it never descends as far as our ignorance and because it is above wisdom itself.1 out of this no-thing emerges as it were the ain soph, the endlessness, boundlessness, and eternality of no-thing- therefore, in a way, a qualified no-thingness. in the book of job we read: ghe stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. h2 it is also called attikah d'attikin, the ancient of all the ancients, and attikah qadosha, the sacred ancient; it is sexless and is sometimes described as the non-ego or not-i, the ayin being altogether beyond the i. in the zohar we read and there went forth, as a sealed secret, from the head of ain soph, a nebulous spark of matter without shape or form, a centre of a circle, neither white nor black, neither red nor green, in fact wi

ms, and clouds; e is the convex hollow earth shell; ff is the concave hollow underworld of seven zones; realm of the ghost world; and g is the nadir or root. in it are the waters of life and the throne of chaos and below it are 21 hells. plate 3: the chaldean and hebrew cosmos secret wisdom of the qabalah page 27 isaac myer finds a remarkable similarity between the cosmos of the zohar and that of the ancient chaldeans. he writes: in ab, bc, ce, and eg [see plate iii on page 27, we have similarities to the four worlds. the three great heavens answer to the upper three sephiroth. i. that of the father abbah, or kether, the crown, to anu, afterwards ana; the place of the aether or highest sublimated air or atmosphere. ii. the son, bel, el or baal, the sublimated fire, answering to 'hokhmah, w

nd though sexless it is androgenous. though the primordial point of light, it is nevertheless the circumference of all things, the centre of which is nowhere because it is in no-thing; containing all the potency of tetragrammaton (yhvh, it is simultaneously past, present, and future. in the letter od, which corresponds to it, is enclosed the imminence of the ten sephiroth. frequently it is called the ancient of the ancients, the ancient, or the ancient of days. for instance, in the book of daniel we read: i beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 16 kether is also called the white head, the long face, macroprosop

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ing through the world he will use his trident like a pitchfork, turning humanity upside down. such a man, as eliphas levi warns us, gis a walking scourge and a living fatality; he may slay or violate; he is an unchained fool h. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 83 hebrew alphabet and correspondences no. hebrew letters latin equivalents name of letters numerical values significati uthe god idea of the ancients or sex in religion by eliza burt gamble preface. much of the material for this volume was collected during the time that i was preparing for the press the evolution of woman, or while searching for data bearing on the subject of sex-specialization. while preparing that book for publication, it was my intention to include within it this branch of my investigation, but wishing to obtain

on the development of our present god- idea, which investigation serves to accentuate the conclusions arrived at in the evolution of woman relative to the inheritance of each of the two lines of sexual demarcation. e.b.g. contents- chapter introduction i--sex the foundation of the god-idea ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a co

the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christianity in ireland xvi--stones or columns as the deity xvii--sacrifices xviii--the cross and a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as manifested in monumental records in various parts of the world; through scientific investigation into the early religious conceptions of mankind as expressed by symbols which appear in the architecture and decorations of sacred edifices and shrines; by means of a careful examination of ancient holy objects and places still ex

r consanguinity with the peoples of history--and of an original general belief, we might add" that the religious systems of india and egypt were originally the same, there can be at the present time no reasonable doubt. the fact noted by various writers, of the british sepoys, who, on their overland route from india, upon beholding the ruins of dendera, prostrated themselves before the remains of the ancient temples and offered adoration to them, proves the identity of indian and egyptian deities. these foreign devotees, being asked to explain the reason of their strange conduct declared that they "saw sculptured before them the gods of their country" upon the subject of the identity of eastern religions, wilford remarks that one and the same code both of theology and of fabulous history

ted to include the entire phenomenon, that the observation "applies with equal propriety to the entire habitable globe; for the arbitrary rites and opinions of every pagan nation bear so close a resemblance to each other, that such a coincidence can only have been produced by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

old inkpots, pens and pencils,exercisebooks, comic songs on long sheets, the evening paper, and the miscellaneous. i couldn't imagine what waite could expect to find there. we went in. somewhereat the back of the shop there was a row or two of dingy,greasy,tattered old books; and a fire glowed in waite's eye as he beheld them. the scent held 'have you anyold bound volumesof boys' stories' he askedthe ancient man of the shop 'there were two or three left' saidthe man, a little astonished i thought at the enquiry. there used to be a small lending library here, he explained, andhehad taken over the stock. and,tocutthestory short, waite went out into pentonville, which, i am sure, had now become for him not grey but radiant,witha copy of 'the old house in west street' under his arm. perhapsish

arthly paradisewhichpresents itself to his delighted vision as the outcomeofthis greater, knowledge (issue of may1893).lightwas perplexed by the book and concluded that 'to treatofit properlywouldrequire the hand of onewhohadgotsomewhere near the perfection described in it as being attainable (issue of 8july1893, while the secular presstheend in view is identicalwithhermetists, theurgists, andwiththe ancient greek mysteries alike. it is the conscious and hypostatic union of the intellectual soulwithdeity, and its participation in the life of god;butthe conception included in this divine name is one infinitelytranscendental,and in hermetic operations, above all, it must ever be remembered that god iswithinus(lives,p. 16).94 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_on parallel physical and psychical p

ly an associationforthediffusion ofnaturalmorality, it isnowsimply a benefit society.theimprovemen t of mankind and the encouragementof philan thropy wereand are its ostensible objects..it preaches a natural morality, and has so little interest in mysticismthat it daily misinterprets and practically despises itsownmystical symbols (pp.403-4).healso described the titles given to the 18th degree of the ancient and acceptedriteas 'splendid inanities of occult nomenclature' and compared the degree unfavourablywiththe true rosicrucian fraternity. but in the course of a very few years his attitude had changed. in1890he returned to the subject of freemasonry267in an article forthebritishmail.'thetrue object of the masonic fraternity, he declared,differs from the aimswhichhave been ascribed to it

n,w.thepsychological phenomena of the nineteenth century have directed the attention of many earnest students to the spiritual mysteries of the past, andthepresent epoch of humanity may be deemed a ripe time for the more general diffusion of the important philosophical conclusions which havetaken shape in the minds of a large section of patient investigators.ii it is believed that the lost keysof the ancient secret sciencesmay yet be recovered. modern facts, regarded in the lightofold theories, and old theories explained by modern facts, seem to have brought alreadya number of individual and unassistedseekersto the threshold of the ancientwisdom.iiithosewhoare convinced of the permanence, reality, and proximityofan unseen world, andwhobelieveinthepossibilityof communication therewith, are

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

beginning were therosicrucians-orso it would seem from the words of their followers. far from seeing the rosicru255 cians for what they were, a creationofthe turmoil that followed the reformation, nineteenth-century occultists could see them only as stemming from a vast antiquity:'therosicrucians of germany are quite ignorantoftheir origin; but by tradition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solom

imply because they wisheditto have been so.hadthere been an english rosicrucianorderin1800it is inconceivable that it would have been unknown to francis barr255 ett,buthe makes no reference to such anorder-eitherpast orpresent-inthemagus,even though he discusses alchemy at length and promises that students of his school will 'acquire the knowledgeofthe rites, mysteries, ceremonies and principlesofthe ancient philosophers, magi, cabalists, adepts &c'.hedid, however, limit the numberofstudents to'nogreater number than twelve' and it is possible, assuming that he everhadany students, that they saw themselves as a secret fraternity and allowed others to label them as rosicrucians. certainly in1833godfrey higgins refers to contemporary rosicrucians, but these were evidently membersofa masonic r

even the revival of mysticism was but a new development of the vastly older wisdom of the kabbalistic rabbis and of.the most ancient of all secret knowledge, the magic of the egyptians, in which the bible itself tells us that moses the founder of the jewish system was 'learned, that is, in which he had been in255 itiated. through the hebrew kabbalah we have indeed become pos255 sessed of more of the ancient wisdom than from any other source, for it must be borne in mind that the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians, and at a later date by the chaldean sages of babylon.itis a very curious fact that the classical nations, the greek and the roman, have handed down to usbutslight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is the more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership

fane, and to all others but to the chiefs of the adepti; in case of a vacancy in this order, thechiefmost learned and most famous adept obtains by decree the coveted supremacy.thescheme of the g.d. then is formed upon the type of the decad of the sephiroth, the ten emanations of deity, as figured in the very ancient kabbalah of the hebrews, whose professors were illuminated by the higher magic of the ancient world.thegrades of the first order willbe found to be of hebrew design and inasmuch as the efflux of the time brought on the revelation of the christos, the tiphereth, the beauty of the microprosopus, so christian design is reflected in the higher degrees.theneophyte grade, and the rst, znd, 3rd, and 4th grades, which this present isis urania temple is authorized to confer, after due e

o3thus severing all connection with the many eminent adepts who have not been craftsmen. history narrates to us the splendid mental achievementsofbasil valentine, artephius, nicholas flamel, pastellus, petrusofabano, cardan, gaffarelli, jacob behmen and robert fludd.thesociety in the same manner fails to recognize any worth for occult research in women.thisalso is an innovation upon the scheme of the ancient mysteries in many of which, notably those of isis, priestesses and virgin prophets were prominent ministers. i wish indeed to call special attention to the fact that in several instancesofthe ancientmsswritten in cipher, where reference is made to the fratres and sorores, the words'her'or 'him' occur, thus clearly showing that in older times as at the present day, women rose to high ra

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ase of the list of members and their mottoes,whollyunreli255able.)mathers, s.l.m. and 46.47, 48, 49, 54.rtcontentspageintroduction 7part one: rosicrucianchapter1. christian rosenkreuz and the rosicrucians 13 2. data of the history of the rosicrucians 28 3. the rosicrucians, past and present, at home and abroad 40 4. in memory of robert fludd 48 5. rosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients 54 6. man, miracle, magic, from the ancient rosicrucian dogmata 66 7. courage versus obsession 71 8. chess shatranji and chaturanga 75 part two: kabalistic 9. the kabalah 3110.a further glance at the kabalah 95 11. the ten sephiroth 110 12. the religion of freemasonry illuminated by the kabbalah 114 13. angels: jewish, christian and pagan 124 14. the devil, and evil spirits according

relation with the world and man 1576themagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the gol

sions of the golden dawn and concerned himself increa255 singly with the affairs of the s.r.i.a, of which he had been supreme magus since 1892. his dealings with mathers had taught him caution, and when he corresponded with theodor reuss over the setting-up of a berlin college of the s.r.i.a. in 1902 he declined to work reuss' rosicrucian rite 'because it trespasses so much [on the 18th degree of the ancient and accepted rite- i should be sent to coventry in london'.7he further advised reuss not to permit 'any branch of either society [to] admit a mr macgregor mathers alias the count of glenstrae of paris" there was to be no more impropriety, whether of a literary or any other kind in westcott's life. in 1918 he retired from his professional life and went to live with his daughter and son

ragement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosa: crucis of germany, a. d. 1450;and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.itis necessary to state that there are societies both at home lind upon the continent of europe, and especially in the united states of america, which use the title 'rosicrucian' in various manners, and yet have not received any permissiontodo so from anyone holding authority in any rosicrucian lodge having direct descent from the medieval fraternity.ipublished for the s.r.i.a, s

agement in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosae crucis, of germany, a.d. 1450; and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.therosicrucian societies of anglia, scotia and the united states, alike masonic bodies, are by no means the only descendants of the original collegium, for in germany, and austria there are other rosicrucian colleges of more direct descent than our own, which are not fettered by any of the limitations which freemasonry has imposed upon us, and some of these, although not composed

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

aedia says:'thehebrew cabbala signifies tradition; and the rabbins who are called cabbalists, study principally the combination of particular words, letters, and numbers, and by this means pretend to discover what is to. come, and to see clearly into the sense of many difficult passages of scripture. there are no sure principles of this knowledge, but it depends upon some particular traditions of the ancients, for which reason it is termed cabbala. the secrets of the cabbala are said to have been discovered to moses on mount .sinai; and to have been delivered from him down. from father. to son, without interruption, and without any use of letters; fortowrite them down is what they are by no means permitted to do..there is another cabbala, called artificial, which consists in searching for

al passing through which alone. the candidate becomes entitled to kneelbefore-thealtar of light, and to joininthe mystic labours of: the order.itisnecessary to consider them, however, in other aspects than as simply preparersof the ordeal of the candidate; and, firstly, what does the, name 'ancient' mean, and why isitapplied to these officers. in the hebrew kabalah, the terms 'ancient 'ancient of the ancient.ones 'ancient of days, etc.,aretitles applied to god in his innermost and most concealed forms; and the term 'ancient ofdays' is used in several passages in the bible. this term 'ancieiit of days' is said, kabalistically, to refer to godbeforethe creation, anditsmeaning is 'ancientbefore(or anterior to) the days of creation; which daysofcreation, mentioned in225.genesis. areofcourse no

symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how important occult symbols our 'ancients' or 'antients' are the guardians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the

are the respective entries of the sun into the four signs of taurus, leo, scorpio and aquarius, which are represented in the hebrew cherubim with the heads of the bull, the lion, the eagle (for the eagle replaces the scorpion, unless the symbolism is intended to be of destructive nature, and the man. for when the sun enters the sign of the bull, in april, he stirs up the earth to vegetation, and the ancients said that this showed that the sign of the bull especiallyhad an earthly operation. in the lion, in july, the fiery heat is mostthe symbolism of the 4 ancients 21fymbollsmofthecourseof thezelatorpastthe4aticiehtseastfire.it .july.,redwate:r.mi.,3ai.anr.imt.oeeritblueair.2!!lanl'ient;jan, 225yellowwest.nwnj.nv',u",vmz255.;u":u22thesorcerer and his apprenticeevident. in the scorpion,ino

said that the divine namej"nrrihvh rushesthroughthe.foreac.hletter presides oyer an element-yod over fire, he over water, vau over air, andhepvereltrth,andthattherefore he who could pronounce itwould make both heaven andearthtotterandquake,seeing that he would have used the, creative word which called each elementintobeing.iwill, therefore,inconclusion, ask those who wear those mystical robes of the ancients to remember what they signify separately and collecth'ely; foritis notalightthing to represent materially theforcesoftheineffablenm1e'[clavicularosicrucianano.11.issuedbythes.r.i.a, 1888]3.theqliphoth oftheqabalahthese be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth: the fallen restriction of the universe, the rays of the coils of the stooping drag

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ement denials my ideas are too original generally for me to go to channing for assistance; and i am not indebted to a single man, living or dead. for a single idea or suggestion. in my papers on astronomy& 12[12] h. v. b. voorhis, concerning the swedenborgian rite, in collectanea, vol. 8, part 3, 1966, p. 226. the documents to which voorhis refers were in the archives of the supreme council 33 of the ancient& accepted rite for canada. they have subsequently disappeared 13[13] new jerusalem magazine (boston, vol. 30, 1857/58, p. 18, report of the committee of ministers on the case of mr. beswick magnetism were not matched by steadfast action, and because he was of a retiring sensitive temperament and hurt at being so unjustly used by a single malicious slander he retired from the church wit

the degrees of the swedenborg rite. i have promised to give him them in may next. our nabobs all speak highly of the rite, so far as they know it. beswick may have met pike (if the whole episode was not pure fantasy) but nothing came of the meeting and there is no trace of any correspondence between pike and beswick, nor of any swedenborgian rite rituals, in the archives of the supreme council of the ancient& accepted rite (sj) at washington. the other nabobs were presumably those named in an undated memorandum sent to a canadian mason, george c. longley our present grand secretary of blue masonry, of n.y. state, took the degrees by dispensation. so did robert macoy, dan sickels and john sheville, all 33 men, and within a few weeks of each other. these high masons care but little for the w

stuart. of one of them, a mr. royle, beswick wrote that, he is a well posted mason, and is now in office. he is also a member of our menei temple no. 1 (swedenborgian) also his eldest son.25[25] stuart, too, seems to have been a member, for beswick suggests to him 24[24] quoted in voorhis, op. cit, p. 225 25[25] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 that we can arrange for fall operations in relation to the ancient rite, and concludes his letter by stating that, our symbolic temples would bring in a goodly number from the ranks of the pure gentiles, and they would be so far superior to the symbolic lodges of the present day that we could get as many candidates as we choose to admit. as it turned out no candidates at all were admitted, for no further temples were established and menei temple passe

that year he had acquired the supreme rite of memphis and the reformed egyptian rite from 28[28] lt. col. w. j. b. mcleod moore (1810 1890) was provincial grand prior of canada in the masonic order of knights templar, becoming grand master of the sovereign grand priory of canada on its formation in 1884; thomas douglas harington was the first sovereign grand commander of the supreme council 33 of the ancient& accepted rite for canada; the first recorded correspondence was, however, between beswick and longley 29[29] voorhis, op. cit, p. 226 30[30] the kneph, vol. 3, no. 1, january 1883 their respective sovereign sanctuaries for great britain and ireland more specifically, from their sovereign grand master, john yarker31[31. charters for these bodies were granted by yarker, much in the mann

name would appear in the grand warrant, and as a grand officer32[32. westcott duly took the carrot, and, as we shall see, the rite was for him a source of great pleasure. there were others, however, for whom it was not. thomas harington was not only supreme grand senior warden of the swedenborgian rite in canada; from 1874 to 1882 he was also sovereign grand commander 33 of the supreme council of the ancient& accepted rite for canada. but any pleasure that the authorities of the supreme council for england and wales may have derived from learning of their canadian colleague s high office in an unheard-of rite was more than tempered by their rage at discovering his involvement with john yarker who had been a thorn in their flesh for many 32[32] irwin to westcott, 13 november 1876. the lette

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ed the whole chapel with symbols representative of their pagan philosophy. in a publication of turkish masonry, the magazine mimar sinan, the masonic origins and the pagan elements of the chapel are described in these words: the most convincing proof of the unity of the templars and the masons in scotland is the castle and chapel in the village of roslin, 10 km. south of edinburgh and 15 km. from the ancient templar center at balantrodoch. the templars lived in this region and in this castle especially after 1312 under the protection of the barons of st. clair..the chapel was built between 1446-48 by sir william st. clair who was one of the most prominent nobles of the time in scotland and even in europe. masons and rosicrucians worked on the construction. the chief architect of the work w

ions of the human mind" these pictures from modern kabbalist works reflect the dark world of the kabbalah. the jewish historian theodore reinach describes the kabbalah as "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" solomon reinach defines the global freemasonry ei the dark world of the kabbalah ej from the templars to ancient egypt the magicians of ancient egypt the ancient egypt of the pharaohs was one of the most ancient civilizations of the world. it was also one of the most oppressive. the magnificent monuments that still remain from ancient egypt the pyramids, sphinxes and obelisks were constructed by hundreds of thousands of slaves, worked to the point of death, under the whip and threat of starvation. the pharaohs, the absolute rulers of egypt, wan

tronomy, mathematics and geometry. this class of priests was a closed order possessed (so they thought) of a special knowledge. such orders are commonly known as esoteric organizations. in a magazine called mason dergisi (masonic journal, a publication distributed among turkish masons, the roots of freemasonry are stated as going back to this kind of esoteric order, and special mention is made of the ancient egyptian priests: as thought develops in human beings, science advances and as science advances, the number of secrets increases within the lore of an esoteric sys- global freemasonry fc the most important supporters of pharaoh's regime in ancient egypt was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. te

sands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of a godless political system disappeared thousands of years ago. can it have any influence today? to find the answer to these questions, we must look at the ancient egyptian priests' beliefs with regards to the origin of the universe and of life. the ancient egyptian belief in materialist evolution in their book the hiram key, the english masonic authors christopher knight and robert lomas argue that ancient egypt has a very important place in regards to the origins of masonry. according to these authors, the most important idea that has transpire

eir own faith by introducing these doctrines into it. the doctrine that was introduced into judaism from ancient egypt was the kabbalah. like the system of the egyptian priests, the kabbalah was an esoteric system, and its basis was the practice of magic. interestingly, the kabbalah provides an account of creation quite different from that found in the torah. it is a materialist account, based on the ancient egyptian idea of the eternal existence of matter. murat ozgen, a turkish freemason, has this to say on this topic: it is evident that the kabbalah was composed many years before the torah came into existence. the most important section of the kabbalah is a theory about the formation of the universe. this theory is very different from the story of creation accepted by theist religions

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

an academic form of mathematics and has little effect on everyday life while spirituality controls and influences us more than we would care to admit. only be removing religious iconography from the realm of the emotions and appreciating it as a symbol system, as a form of divine algebra can we really understand its nature. the gnostic handbook is one application, one representational system for the ancient gnosis. it can be seen in many forms and using many symbol systems. accordingly, it is important to realise the difference between the representational letter and the thing that is represented, between the essence and the form. the institute hence differentiates between its philosophical works (such as gnostic theurgy) and its religious works (such as the gnostic handbook. to give an e

cations of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the rule of rationalism it is hard to grasp the ancient view of wisdom. knowledge was not simply to know about something, but to know something, to appreciate its place within the living cosmos (the great chain of being. the scientific model with its emphasis on experimentation and materialism, removed man from his place within a living universe and replaced it with a universe of dead and inert substances. experimentation was used to buttre

s it exists in four dimensions, all we can see is its reflection as a cube inside a cube. theoretically, however, we know it exists! giving some consideration to this tale we may begin to hypothesise about various planes, dimensions, worlds or orders of existence. if we project our cube into higher dimensions, we can create an infinite progression until we reach some final point of conclusion. in the ancient traditions this has been known for a long time, and while the number of levels or planes may vary depending on the esoteric tradition, the model- the great chain of being remains remarkably the same. in the words of arthur lovejoy, author of "the great chain of being "it (the great chain of being, has been the dominant official philosophy of the larger part of civilised mankind through

ll son of god (christ. we speak of god, of the son, his word, and of the holy spirit and we say that the father, the son and the spirit are united in power. for the son is the intelligence, reason and wisdom of the father and the spirit is an effluence, as light from fire. in the same way we recognize that there are other powers which surround matter and pervade it. athenagoras generally speaking the ancient gnostics primarily viewed christ as an eternal, celestial power, the logos with which it is possible to have an intimate, personal relation, since our higher consciousness is made in its image. for this reason, gnostics stressed the experience union with the divine and showed little interest in the historical jesus, whom it has always been impossible to know in a concrete sense or even

just as much. the astral plane can be imaged under, inside or above the earth, the gnostic handbook page 40 all have the same imagery. it is somewhat a matter of how we conceptualise the universe. the model of the astral plane above the earth, ruled by the moon has a more hierarchy feel, while the underworld communicates more on an emotional level. the model of the underworld also brings to mind the ancient polarity of earth and sky. the earth and sky polarity was probably the most ancient model of the universe, while the logos and sophia model is central to gnosticism, this older structure is found in many nature religions. the divine will is seen as either the cosmic father or mother and the earth is the wife, husband or lover. in this mythology the underworld is intricately connected t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

rate him from this prison while others, perhaps, more malefic to the human lifestream, may wish to keep him in bondage. these other realities, then, are the subject of our next chapter. x gnostic theurgy page 22 when considering the esoteric traditions regarding man and the universe it is sometimes difficult to get a handle on what these various planes, dimensions and worlds really mean. at times the ancient tabulations can seem more like counting the angels on the head of a pin than anything of real practical value. however, in the twentieth century as research into holography and light revealed many secrets, these ancient traditions suddenly began to make a lot more sense. in this lesson and the one following we are going to examine both the ancient and modern basis for a multidimensiona

ent and modern basis for a multidimensional model of the universe and man. the scientific basis for this understanding is found in what we call the refraction model of reality. the refraction model of reality the refraction model is based on the simple observation of what occurs when light is refracted through a prism. if a light is shone through a prism the result is a spectrum of colour (fig 4. the ancient gnostics used the rainbow as a symbol for the multi-faceted nature of the universe, and when we consider the refraction model we can see why. in simple terms, the earthly image of the refraction of light glyphs or symbolises something more refined. on a spiritual level, we can contemplate the primal light shining through the prism or matrix of manifestation to create the various dimens

ists! giving some consideration to this tale we may begin to hypothesise about various planes, dimensions, worlds or orders of existence. if we project our cube into higher dimensions, we can create an infinite progression until we reach some final point of conclusion. if we combine this understanding with our refraction model we can come to see that there must be multiple levels of existence. in the ancient traditions this has been known for a long time, and depending on the esoteric tradition, the number of these planes is either four or seven. worlds and planes the gnostic tradition tends to use two systems of structuring the universe, a sevenfold system (derived from the rosicrucian tradition) and an older fourfold system (derived from the kabbalah. both interlock and work well in comb

with a altar dedicated to apollo. these two characteristics are very important; the first represents the power of the heart centre, when properly activated it manufactures static forces that transform the organism. the second characteristic represents the importance of the mystery teachings. through modern scholarship it has been discovered that many of the greek mysteries completed and fulfilled the ancient hebrew mystery teachings, and accordingly apollo represents the need to complete our understanding of the nature of all things. the commendation of the church is fourfold..charity, service, faith and patience. each of these attributes should be central to the gnostic life. the counsel and warning is against false teachers, fornication and meat offered to idols. these warnings can be un

ng through in every direction, engraving themselves on the tablets of stone. zohar:book of enlightenment. trans, daniel matt, paulist press.1983 come and behold the letters by which heaven and earth were created, the letters by which were created hills and mountains, the letters by which were created rivers and seas, the letters by which were created the trees and the herbs. the book of enoch. in the ancient book of enoch it is stated that moses received the letters of the hebrew alphabet from metraton, an angel of the highest degree. it is also stated that these letters were of a special substance, the actual substance from which the universe itself was formed. this concept, that the alphabet has secret and occult power, is the basis for the gnostic use of words and numbers. sacred alphab

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal

oned by solomon, he told after 1,200 years he had hopes to return to the seventh throne. marchosias teaches and initiates through lycanthropy and astral shape shifting, as well as war and combat techniques. 54 j stolas stolas also called stolos is the thirty-sixth spirit who is a great and powerful prince. he appears in the form of a mighty raven, who also takes the shape of a man. stolas teaches the ancient art of astronomy and herbalism. he inspires the magician the instinct of wort cunning, the art of the wise. stolas governs 26 legions of spirits, who also teaches astronomy. when one summons stolas this spirit often appears in the black mirror as a raven, which interestingly enough symbolizes hidden wisdom and the darker realms, thus one assumed as a god form by invocation, allows a ve

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the strength of our race. iao. hwchy. such are the words (all salute with 5=6 signs) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adept "it is a form of the rose and cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

uage, thou shalt pronounce the consonants with the vowel following in the nomenclature of the same letter in the hebrew alphabet. for example, in b, the vowel following "b" is "e" pronounced ay. therefore, if "b" in an angelic name precedes another as in "sobha" thou mayest pronounce it "sobeh-hah "g" may be either g or jimel (as the arabs do call it) following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also "y" and "t" are similar, also "v" and "u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made x. in pronouncing the names, take each

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

ou shalt pronounce the consonants with the vowel folloing in the nomenclature of the same letter in the hebrew alphabet. for example, in beth, the vowel following "b" is "e" pronounced ay. therefore, if "b" in an angelic name precedes another as in "sobha" thou mayest pronounce it "sobeh-hah "g" may be either gimel ort jimel (as the araqbs do call it) following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, wherof the hebrew is but a coy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also "y" and "t" are similar, also "v" and "u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of samekh; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made tzaddi" in pronouncing the names, ta

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

whole will, first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then to the severity thereof. let him then imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black ever rolling clouds of darkness, which symbolizes the chaos of the world of hycu, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying, penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now does the aspirant move unto the west, faces southeast, and repeats alike the speeches of hiereus and hegemon. 15 n. after another circumambulation, the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditation in l. o. he passes unto the east, and repeats alike the words of the hierophant and the hegemon. p. let him pass to the west of the altar, ever led by the ange

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

e s sphere the symbols of the forces of transmutation in nature and also to make an astral link between these and the candidate s physical life as a guard of the secrecy of the mysteries. this particular form of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

me be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may e

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

judecorum, whence it symbolizes the grand word of this grade which is hwchy or the hebrew name of jesus, formed of the holy letter c, representing the \yhla jwr, placed within the center of the name hwhy. it has also been interpreted as: igne natura renovatur integra; igne natura renovando integrat; igne nitrum roris invenitur; intra nobis regnum dei" j.s.m. ward, in his book on free masonry and the ancient gods, provides us with yet more understanding of the letters: i.n.r.i. hebrew hebrew element element i y yam n n n nur o r r ruach m i y yebeshas l the sepher yetzirah gives us a deeper and more profound meaning for inward meditation by assigning the astrology to the keyword: i.n.r.i. hebrew astrology i y f n n h r r a i y f! f is the pure virginal state of nature. this sign relates un

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

uary of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagr

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

known and undiscovered civilization which had achieved a high level of technological advancement:10 it appears [he concluded] that accurate information has been passed down from people to people. it appears that the charts must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone bo

a kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books, london, 1979, preface. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 16 piri reis map (original) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 17 redrawing to show detail graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 18 the us airforce map shows the probable projection that governed the layout of the ancient piri reis map. from alexandria, according to hapgood s reconstruction, copies of these compilations and of some of the original source maps were transferred to other centres of learning notably constantinople. finally, when constantinople was seized by the venetians during the fourth crusade in 1204, the maps began to find their way into the hands of european sailors and adventurers: m

tably constantinople. finally, when constantinople was seized by the venetians during the fourth crusade in 1204, the maps began to find their way into the hands of european sailors and adventurers: most of these maps were of the mediterranean and the black sea. but maps of other areas survived. these included maps of the americas and maps of the arctic and antarctic oceans. it becomes clear that the ancient voyagers travelled from pole to pole. unbelievable as it may appear, the evidence nevertheless indicates that some ancient people explored antarctica when its coasts were free of ice. it is clear, too, that they had an instrument of navigation for accurately determining longitudes that was far superior to anything possessed by the peoples of ancient, medieval or modern times until the

ement of the earth s crust. moreover since such a map could only have been drawn prior to 4000 bc, its implications for the history of human civilization are staggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust, p. 1 graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 21 this development began after 4000 bc, and culminated in the emergence of the earliest true civilizations (sumer and egypt) around 3000 bc, soon followed by the indus valley and china. about 1500 years later, civilization took of

at constantinople that the piri reis map was rediscovered, painted on a gazelle skin and rolled up on a dusty shelf, as recently as 1929.20 legacy of a lost civilization? as the baffled ohlmeyer admitted in his letter to hapgood in 1960, the piri reis map depicts the subglacial topography, the true profile of queen maud land antarctica beneath the ice. this profile remained completely 19 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 209-11. 20 ibid, p. 1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 22 hidden from view from 4000 bc (when the advancing ice sheet covered it) until it was revealed again as a result of the comprehensive seismic survey of queen maud land carried out during 1949 by a joint british- swedish scientific reconnaissance team.21 if piri reis had been the only cartographer with acces

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

fleeing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest then finds four pieces of paper that on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing on the ark, which includes the long-lost word of the master mason, the ancient names of three sky gods drawn together to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this b

pace-based races of beings who long ago settled and later abandoned the earth. his wild, unstructured imagery was polished for publication by ray palmer, creating a major scandal and a now largely forgotten furor in science fiction circles in the 1940s. his mantong alphabet bears a startling resemblance to the cipher of the ufonauts. shaver asserted that all languages were descended from mantong, the ancient language of the universe, and could therefore be decoded by those not conversant in a specific language, such as english. in shaver s view, english is a bastardized reinvention of mantong. stranges, rev. frank, california clergyman and ufologist who met a man at the pentagon claiming to be an alien being. a minister and the son of a minister, stranges received much flack by talking abo

e new contacts with the divine beings, or only new legends and variations of old legends? i suggest to you that present-day contact cases and sightings indicate ongoing communication. in fact, modern ufology emerged from a narrow circle of survivors in possession of all or part of the old knowledge trying to look into the new sightings and contacts in the hope of renewing their communication with the ancient gods. key figures included meade layne and ric williamson. both layne and williamson show traditional knowledge of the lore of the magi, trance mediumship the 19th and early 20th century descendant of the ancient oracles and sybils and an interest in developing trance channeling oriented upon the then-emerging modern flying saucer lore. but i am getting ahead of myself. my subject here

second quarter, 1993, page 21. one thing i want this book to do is to demonstrate how, with a little effort and intuitive ability, you can decode the ufonaut s secret cipher and find your way to the heart of the ufo mystery..and hopefully back again in one piece. the cipher, it turns out, is based in the english language, using the classical decoding techniques of the qabala the hidden wisdom of the ancient hebrew civilization. qabala was originally applied to hebrew and aramaic words. a classical scholar versed in these techniques, languages and texts could perhaps find the previous cipher of the ufonauts or ancient astronauts by applying the principles of extraterrestrialism to qabalistic studies. in the 1950s and 1960s rabbi yonah ibn aaron came close to doing just that. ibn aaron brou

nsiderable power and, historical impact also see koot hoomi= 109= the lover and morya= 56= lover, a suggestive link. as both john keel and, in a way, the late don elkins have dem- onstrated, contactee control names show up in many cases and are often identical with ancient deity names. as a prime example, ashtar most likely derives from astaroth, a great duke in the infernal regions, according to the ancient magical text the lemegeton. the mysterious grimorium verum (the true instruction) in that text informs us that astaroth has set up residence in america. contactee george van tassel claimed to contact ashtar, commandant of station schare in 1952, and became the first organizer of contactee conventions, at giant rock, california. ashtar= 47= stars in liber al repeated many times, but als

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

hed from their surroundings and from themselves. they are embodiments of the mascul ine current and are total ly lacking the feminine current. for this reason the masculine current is quite strong in vta while the feminine current is too weak to even be noticed. crowley described these residents as being shaped like pyramids of dust. pyramids were used as both places of initiation and as tombs by the ancient egyptians. in the same way, you can think of your body as either a temple of the spirit (an initiatory chamber) or as a prison (a tomb. the former view is held by the residents of vta. the symbolism of dust was used to emphasize their lack of life. the vast numbers of residents, all quietly sharing the same detachment and unconcern, gave rise to the name city of the pyramids. crowley's

i command you. see a pale yellow ray of light flecked with blue emanate from the talisman and strike the contents of the cup. know that the power of the relative angels of air has entered your cup. step 12. hold the talisman of air of air high above the cup and say, may the intelligent angels of air come to me now. those who are aware of what they compare; by the power of erzla (er-zod-el-ah) and the ancient god ur-heru, the powerful elder horus, do i command you. 336 see a pale yellow ray of light emanate from the talisman and strike the contents of the cup. know that the power of the intelligent angels of air has entered your cup. step 13. hold the talisman of fire of air high above the cup and say, may the harmonious angels of air come to me now. those who are fair to what they compare;

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

e sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses shall aid those without eyes to see" 2 clavicula solomonis, the key of solomon the king [1456, trans. and ed. s.l. macgrego

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

f our era, whose very names have never reached us, must have spoken a more perfect language than the gothic itself. now if such inferences as to what is non-extant are valid in language, if its present condition carries us far back to an older and oldest; a like proceeding must be justifiable in mythology too, and from its dry watercourses we may guess the copious spring, from its stagnant swamps the ancient river. nations hold fast by prescription: we shall never comprehend their tradition, their superstition, unless we spread under it a bed on still heathen soil. and these views are confirmed by what we know to be true of poetry and legend. if the heathens already possessed a finely articulated language, and if we concede to them an abundant stock of religious myths, then song and story

asting work, such as saxo grammaticus accomplished. even if german tradition was more blurred and colourless from the seventh century to the eleventh, than was danish in the twelfth, if estrangement from native legend had advanced more slowly in the far north; yet waltharius and rudlieb, or the rhyme of the boar in notker, may shew us that in the very cloisters there was much still unforgotten of the ancient songs. it is likely that scribes continued for some time to add to the collection set on foot by charles the great, the destruction of which has proved an incalculable loss, and from which we might have obtained an abundance of materials and pictures of the remotest eld. the middle high-german poets found themselves already much farther away from all this; anything they might still unc

le flies, the legend walks, knocks at your door; the one can draw freely out of the fulness of poetry, the other has almost the authority of history. as the fairy-tale stands related to legend, so does legend to history, and (we may add) so does history to real life. in real existence all the outlines are sharp, clear and certain, which on history's canvas are gradually shaded off and toned down. the ancient mythus, however, combines to some extent the qualities of fairy-tale and leo-end; untrammelled in its flight, it can yet settle down in a local home. it was thought once, that after the italian and french collections of fairy-tales it was too late to attempt any in germany, but this is contradicted by fact; and molbech's collection, and many specimens inserted in his book by afzelius

e terms applied to him of' old one' and' grandfather' suggest those of the thunder-god. the constellation of the great bear (p. 725) would of itself seem an evident trace of his worship even among the greeks. coming down from northern asia to the tribes of the caucasus, we again meet with the most remarkable coincidences. the tcherkesses (circassians) keep up a worship of the boar (p. 215, as did the ancient aestyi and germani. both tcherkesses and ossets glorify the same elias (p. 173-4, conf. p. 185) who is such a sacred personage to the slav races. even the ancient alani and scythians seem to be linked with the heathen germans by their worship of the sword (p. 204; attila means grandfather, and is among huns as well as germans a name for mountains. the same inspection of shoulder-blades

and off, and a golden one has to be put on: is not this t;^r, whose hand the wolf bit off (p. 207? and who knows but the like was told of the slavic svetovit? it was beautiful to derive the eye from the sun, blood from water, the salt flow of tears from the bitter sea, and the more profound seem therefore the myths of sif's hair, of freyja^s tears; earth and heaven reflect each other. but as even the ancient cosmogonies are inversions of each other (pp. 568. 570, man made of world, world made of man, we have no right to refer the heathen gods exclusively either to astrology and the calendar, or to elemental forces, or to moral considerations, but rather to a perpetual and unceasing interaction of them all. a pagan religion never dropt out of the clouds, it was carried on through countless

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

like hunrat, hunperht first arose, there could hardly as yet be any thought of an actual neighbouring nation like pannonians or wends; but even in the earliest times there might circulate talk and tale of a primitive mythic race supposed to inhabit some uncertain region, much the same as lotnar and thursar. i incline 1 wolfdietr. 661 lias, for giant, licene rhym. schoene, but only in the place of the ancient caesura, so that the older reading was most likely hiune. 2 in hildeb. lied huneo truhtin (lord of huns, and alter hun; diut. 2, 182 huni (pannonii; 2, 353b huni for hun (hunus; 2, 370 huiil (yandali. 524 giants. therefore to guess, that the sense of giant/ which we cannot detect in him till the 13th century, must nevertheless have lain in it long before: it is by such double meaning t

n exception to the law )f consonant-change? they say both enterisch (schm. 1, 77) and enzerisch for monstrous, extraordinary. and was the enzenlerc, ms. 2, 10b a giant s hill? 1 and is the same root contained in the proper names anzo, enzo, enzincunt (fez, thes. iii. 3, 689c) enzawip (meichelb. 1233. 1305, enzeman (ben. 325? if hunt alluded to wends and slavs, we may be allowed to identify s with the ancient antes; as for the indians, whom hone, however, spell it emiseent. gigant. eiso. 525 (anz. 1836, 1. 2) would bring in, they may stay outside, for in ohg. itself antisc, entisc (antiquus) is distinct from indisc (indicus, graff 1, 385-6; and see suppl. the as. poets use also the greek, latin, 1 and romance appel lative gigant, pi. gigantas, beow. 225. giganta cyn 3379. gigantmsecg, caedm

-olt, as witolt, fasolt, memerolt, etc. a great stature, towering far above any human size, is ascribed to all giants: stiff, unwieldy, they stand like hills, like tall trees. according to the mod. greeks, they were as tall as poplars, and if once they fell, they could not get up again [like humpty dumpty. the one eye of the greek cyclops i nowhere find imputed to our giants; but like them 2 and the ancient gods (p. 322, they are often provided with many hands and heads. when this attribute is given to heroes, gigantic ones are meant, as heimo, starkaftr, asperian (p. 387. but ssem. 85b expressly calls a]?urs firihqfdudr, exactly as the mhg. wahtelmsere names a driliouptigen tursen (massm. denkm. 109: a remarkable in stance of agreement. in ssem. 35a appears a giant s son with six heads

gh once it had been heathen. it might easily come into extensive favour, and that not as a christian feast alone: to our heathen forefathers st. john s day would mean the festive middle of the year, when the sun turns, and there might be many customs connected with it. i confess, if petrarch had witnessed the bathing in the river at some small town, i would the sooner take it for a native rite of the ancient germani; at cologne, the holy city so renowned for its relics, i rather suspect it to be a custom first introduced by christian tradition (see suppl. 1 there are lakes and springs whose waters periodically rise and fall: from either phenomenon mischief is prognosticated, a death, war, approaching dearth. when the reigning prince is about to die, the river is supposed to stop in its cou

y lowe, 130, 23; grim endi gradag 133, 11; eld unfuodi (insatiabilis) 78, 23; it licks with its tongue, eats all round it, pastures, i/e/^era, ii. 23, 177; the land gets eaten clean by it, irvpl %6a)v ve^erai, 2, 780; f leztu eld eta iofra bygdir, sgem. i42a; it is restless, dtcd/matov irvp, ii. 23, 52. to be spoken to is a mark of living things: heitr ertu hripusr (hot art thou, fire, sa3m. 40a. the ancient persians made a god of it, and the indian agni (ignis) is looked upon as a god. the edda makes fire a brotlier of the wind and sea, therefore himself alive and a god, sn. 126. our people compare the element to a cock flying from house to house: i ll set the red cock on your roof is a threat of the incen diary; ein roten han aufs stadel setzen/ h. sachs iv. 3, 86d; voter sclnn, gudr. 78

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

members will be able to refer to them in connection with the monographs which they receive for private study. explanations of the diagrams are given in the weekly monographs at the proper time. therefore, a complete explanation cannot be given in this manual in advance of the particular monograph to which each refers. 3rd. diagrams and illustrations of many of the symbols used in our order and in the ancient teachings of the rosicrucian and other mystics. 4th. a glossary of the principal terms and words used in the teachings throughout all the degrees. it is not a complete dictionary of all the terms used, for this would require a very large volume and would be unnecessary. for example, such words as "alchemy" are not included, for the definition given in any standard dictionary is identic

st foundation in america in 1694 (which left europe in 1693) grew into a large and potent power of considerable importance. see: rosicrucian questions and answers with complete history of the order, published by the rosicrucian publishing department (amorc, san jose, california, u.s.a [3] in the affairs of the birth of the american nation, as can be seen by records in philadelphia and washington. the ancient law that each 108 years was a cycle of rebirth, activity, rest, and waiting, made the great work in america come to a close, as far as public activities were concerned, in 1801 (108 years after the founders left europe. then for another 108 years the order in the americas was in its rest period with only certain descendants of the last initiates passing to one another the rare records

o had been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the impera

en two officials of the international council of the order visited america, approved of the organization as established here, and, upon their report to the international convention in europe, the american order was made an independent jurisdiction coming directly under the guidance of the international council of the order instead of under the sponsorship of the french jurisdiction. and this gave the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis (amorc) of north america a representation in the international council, in its national and international conventions and congresses, and made the american amorc a part of the a.m.o.r.c. of the world. therefore, the a.m.o.r.c. is today the only rosicrucian movement in america having such authority and connections. however, there are other rosicrucian mov

rosicrucian, but none of these rosicrucian movements or publishing companies or societies use the term rosicrucian order, nor do they use the title ancient and mystical order rosae cruris. ever since the a.m.o.r.c. was organized in america it has made its definite and unequivocal claim of genuineness. its supreme lodge was duly incorporated, not as a society or fellowship of rosicrucians, but as "the ancient and mystical order of rosae cruris of the great white brotherhood" please note the word order and the latin term rosae crucis in the title. its colleges and university were also incorporated, and a patent was secured from the united states government protecting the name and symbols of the order in the united states and throughout the world. the name and symbols are also registered with

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

us amount of varied knowledge, which he brought, by his peculiar idiosyncracy, to bear in support of dogmas founded on the doctrine of hades, the possibility of a communion with the souls of the departed and the spirit world, particularly the ministry of guardian angels-doctrines which appeared novel to the great body of the protestant faith, though strictly scriptural and strenuously asserted by the ancient fathers and numerous modem author255 ities of the church of england.theclaims of mahomet ]acobbehmen, or swedenborg, to a divine mission arose from their cases being isolated, though exceedingly elevated, instances of spontaneous somnambulism; but surely the demonstration of the existence of animal magnetism by mesmer, the discovery of clairvoyance by de puysegur, and the phenomena sin

xtends, i feel convinced that nothing approaching a transmission of thought takes place196 therosicrucianseerthatthe phenomena thus elicited has a closer connexion with the spiritual world than the rationalists of the present day are disposed to allow: the following extracts are given from that remarkable piece of autobiography,williamlilly'shistoryof hislife andtimes,from the year1602to1681.'all the ancient astrologers of england were much startled and confounded at my manner of writing, especially old mr wm. hodges, who lived near wolverhampton, he swore 1 did more by astrology than he could do by the crystal and use thereof, which indeed he understood as well asanyonein england. his angels were raphael, gabriel, anduriel,john scott, my partner, having occasions into staffordshire, addre

eminded. that every operation belonging to the art must be made during the moon's increase-;sfabojray ojh'tetra&iiam"j'ton7crystaliomancy, or the art of invocating.spiritsbythecrystal[transcribed fromhockley'soriginalmanuscript,acquiredby f. g.irwinand presented to thelibraryat freemasons' hall as part of hismasoniccollection.]theart of invocating spirits by the crystal was known and practised by the ancients which all those who read sacred and profane history may discover, also the sacred text contains many instances in which invocation by the crystal is alluded to and it is the opinion of many learned and eminent men that the divine urim and thummin of the holy scripture was used for a similar purpose as the crystal is in our day. now all those who wish to obtain the assistance of the go

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

with the sorrows and contradictions of human life. examples of all these different categories of myths can be found within egyptian mythology. in order to explore this mythology, we must first look at the geography and history of ancient egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these

aw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to be the people of the valley, but they had not always been so. for many millennia north africa enjoyed a moist climate. vast areas that are now desert were the

the fourth millennium bce, agriculture-based communities were established in the nile valley and delta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts containe

and barley grew very quickly in the moist, fertile soil. in a good year, the egyptians could grow more grain than they needed to feed the population. in bad years, the flood might not be high enough to reach all the fields, or it might be too high and sweep away villages and towns and drown thousands of people. the whole welfare of the country depended on this one phenomenon, and because of this the ancient egyptians seem to have felt both uniquely blessed and uniquely vulnerable. aspects of the inundation were personified as deities (see hapy in deities, themes, and concepts, but there was no god or goddess of the nile. introduction 3 figure 1. the nile valley (black land) seen from the desert hills (red land (courtesy of geraldine pinch) the annual rising of the nile was thought of as p

, was a vigorous king who reestablished egyptian authority over parts of syria, but the art of his reign has a serene beauty. seti s son rameses ii ruled egypt for sixty-seven 20 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 5. view of the desert hills at western thebes showing the pyramid-shaped mountain peak that overlooks the valley of the kings (courtesy of richard pinch) years and became a legend in the ancient world for his grandiose achievements. his battles against the hittite empire were celebrated in narratives, poetry, and pictures on the walls of the numerous temples he constructed in egypt and nubia. rameses eventually made peace with the hittites and married two hittite princesses. he constructed a new capital in the eastern delta, but he did not neglect thebes. the 21-meter-high col

HEAVEN HELL

-em-hru, or"[the book] of the coming forth by day" 2. shat ent am tuat, or "the book of that which is in the tuat" 3. the composition to which the name "book of gates" has been given. now the first of these, which is commonly known as the "theban recension of the book of the dead" has supplied us with much valuable information about the beliefs which flourished in connection with an early form of the ancient cult of osiris in the delta, and p. x with the later form of his worship, after he had absorbed the position and attributes of khenti-amenti, an old local deity of abydos. the two other books, however, are as important, each in its own way, as the "book of the dead" for they throw considerable light on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and

ous books of the dead are far older than the illustrations found in the later recensions of them which are now in our hands, and that such illustrations, in matters of detail at least, reflect the opinions of the priestly class that held religious supremacy at the time when they were drawn or painted. in cases where archetypes were available the artist was careful to follow in all general matters the ancient copies to which he had access, but when new beliefs and new religious conceptions had to be illustrated, he was free to treat them pictorially according to his own knowledge, and according to the wishes of those who employed him. the oldest books of the dead known to us, that is to say, the religious compositions which are inscribed p. 3 on the walls of the chambers and corridors of th

o see must have been composed, if not actually written down, in the earliest times of egyptian civilization. these formulae &c, are interspersed with others of later periods, and it seems as if, at the time when the "pyramid texts" were cut into stone, these religious compositions were intended to contain expressions of pious thought about the hereafter which would satisfy both those who accepted the ancient indigenous beliefs, p. 4 and those who were prepared to believe the doctrines which had been promulgated by the priests of the famous brotherhood of ra, the sun-god, who had made their head-quarters in egypt at annu, i.e, on, or heliopolis. the old native beliefs of the country were of a more material character than the doctrines which the priests of heliopolis taught, but it was found

ed at memphis under the ivth dynasty, had descended in a complete state to the period when amamu's coffin was made and ornamented. in connection with amamu's coffin reference must be made to a large group of coffins which was excavated a few years ago at al-barsha, a place situated on the north side of a rocky valley, just behind the modern coptic village of der an-nakhla, near shekh abada p. 12 (the ancient antino, in upper egypt. all the coffins found here are rectangular in shape, and have so much in common with the coffin of amamu, in respect of shape, and in the arrangement of their texts and pictures, including the representations of mastaba doors, that it seems impossible to assign to them a date much earlier or later than the period of the xith dynasty. for our present purpose, how

ches. the priests of amen had, no doubt, good reason for worshipping amen-hetep with such devotion. it is unnecessary to describe in detail the growth of the cult of amen under the xviiith dynasty, and it will suffice to say that the history of his cult is, practically, the history of egypt for nearly one thousand years. his priests made him possessor of the principal attributes and titles of all the ancient gods of egypt, and their absolute power enabled them to modify the old systems of belief of the country. they introduced the primitive gods of the land into their own system of theology, but assigned to them subordinate positions and powers inferior to those of amen, or amen-ra, as he was called, and the new editions of most of the old religious works which appeared at thebes bore the

HEKAS

ss who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crooked path which crosses the sacred isle of albion and lies throughout all the lands of the earth- where-e'er upon the serpents back is placed the witches' step! w

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right in saying that mesmerism is the conscious magic of the ancients, and spiritualism the unconsciouseffect of the same magic upon certain organisms. as soon as the vaporous double had smoked itself through the pores of the girl, gospoja had, by a rapidmotion of the hand which was left free, drawn from under her pelisse something which looked to ussuspiciously like a small stiletto, and placed it as rapidly in the girl's bosom. the action was so quick

esented as seated on a nightmare talesthe legend of the blue lotus20 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the universe thought out by him. in india and ceylon the lotus is generally ofa golden hue; amongst the buddhists of the north, it is blue. but there exists in one part of the world a third kind of lotus- the zizyphus. he who eats of it forgets of hisfatherland and those who are dear to him, so say the ancients. let us not follow this example. let us notforget our spiritual home, the cradle of the human race, and the birthplace of the blue lotus. let us then raise the veil of oblivion which covers one of the most ancient allegories- a vedic legendwhich, however, the brahman chroniclers have preserved. only as the chroniclers have recounted the legendeach after his own manner, aided by variat

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

re those of india) concerning the universe and the deity, considered as constituting one great whole; concerning the eternity of the world and established a system of moral discipline which allowed the people in general to live according to the laws of their country and the dictates of nature, but required the wise to exalt their mind by contemplation. q. what is your authority for saying this of the ancient theosophists of alexandria? a. an almost countless number of well-known writers. mosheim, one of them, says that: ammonius taught that the religion of the multitude went hand-in-hand with philosophy, and with her had shared the fate of being by degrees corrupted and obscured with mere human conceits, superstitions, and lies; that it ought, therefore, to be brought back to its original

in-hand with philosophy, and with her had shared the fate of being by degrees corrupted and obscured with mere human conceits, superstitions, and lies; that it ought, therefore, to be brought back to its original purity by purging it of this dross and expounding it upon philosophical principles; and the whole christ had in view was to reinstate and restore to its primitive integrity the wisdom of the ancients; to reduce within bounds the universally-prevailing dominion of superstition; and in part to correct, and in part to exterminate the various errors that had found their way into the different popular religions. this, again, is precisely what the modern theosophists say. only while the great philaletheian was supported and helped in the policy he pursued by two church fathers, clement

ears ago are thus shown to have been more tolerant than they are in this enlightened century. q. was he encouraged and supported by the church because, notwithstanding his heresies, ammonius taught christianity and was a christian? a. not at all. he was born a christian, but never accepted church christianity. as said of him by the same writer: he had but to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the purpose of jesus was to restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illu

where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all preserved, for fear of profanation, their real bona fide beliefs secret. the jewish rabbis called their secula

from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all preserved, for fear of profanation, their real bona fide beliefs secret. the jewish rabbis called their secular religious series the merkabah (the exterior body "the vehicle" or, the covering which contains the hidden soul-i.e, their highest secret knowledge. not one of the ancient nations ever imparted through its priests its real philosophical secrets to the masses, but allotted to the latter only the husks. northern buddhism has its "greater" and its "lesser" vehicle, known as the mahayana, the esoteric, and the hinayana, the exoteric, schools. nor can you blame them for such secrecy; for surely you would not think of feeding your flock of sheep on learned dis

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

of electro- magnetic phenomena. the entity which coheres in the form we understand as yog-sothoth is a .window. into the darkness of the unknown, and perhaps by creating 40 interfaces, or personae through which we may glean information, we can attain further insights into the way we interact with our universe. having theorised thus far, what only remains is to go forth and evoke! postscript .from the ancient hills i come. this essay is largely the result of reading other people.s research and shaping it together with my own ideas. one event last year however, served to elevate the field of earth mysteries from a minor interest to a subject that i am increasingly drawn to. on the night in question, i was with my boyfriend (also a magician, and he returned from the toilet and informed me tha

what was what. in the stairwell, we both agreed on seeing a black, amorphous shape. since my friend had first noticed this, i asked him if he would be prepared to try and .open his mind. to it, so that i could question it, using him as an interface, which was one of his particular talents, and also a fairly accepted procedure for questioning strange entities. the entity declared .i have come from the ancient hills. it also stated that it had been .awakened. only recently, due to activity around a sacred site. it said that it had come to give me .power. with which i could do something, but was reticent about the exact nature of this. when i asked what it would if i rejected this, it said that it would .return, screaming, to the hills. when i asked it to identify itself, it gave the name of

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

rt shea s blockbusting illuinatus! trilogy, and also in malaclypse the younger s book principia discordia which sets out the basic principles of the discordian religion- a religion based around the greek goddess, eris. traditionally, eris was a daughter of nox (night) and the wife of chronus. she begat a whole bunch of gods- sorrow, forgetfulness, hunger, disease, combat, murder, lies- nice kids! the ancient greeks attributed any kind of upset or discord to her. with the fall of the ancient empires, eris disappeared, though it is suspected that she had a hand in manifesting the first bureaucracies, triplicate forms, and insurance companies. she didn t put in a personal appearence again on spaceship gaia again until the late 50 s, when she appeared to two young californians, who later becam

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ie besant was less cordial. towards the end of her long life she was an enthusiastic admirer of rudolf steiner. see her rambling posthumous meml)rabilia (1927, to which a. e. waite contributed a preface. chacombe vicarage 27 march 1890 22 52 the alchemist of the golden dawn i think i have the "hermetic triumph" somewhere, but cannot lay my hands on it just now. certainly i have read it some time "the ancient wars of the knights" i have in ms. it contains the secret, but put so obscurely that only initiates can understand it. i think it very doubtful about re-printing the "hermetic triumph" as a commercial success. there are many would-be seekers of the l[apis] p[hilosophorum, but the books are so numerous that the chances are too great against anyone book selling well enough. i, from my st

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

o had latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from chidhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself "psychically hypersensitive, but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely "queer" never mingling much with his kind, he had dropped gradually from social visibility, and was now known only to a small group of esthetes from other towns. even the providence art club, anxious to preserve its conservatism, had found him quite hopeless. on the ocassion of the visit, ran the professor's manuscript, the sculptor abruptly aske

l notes with the cult narrative of legrasse, i made a trip to providence to see the sculptor and give him the rebuke i thought proper for so boldly imposing upon a learned and aged man. wilcox still lived alone in the fleur-de-lys building in thomas street, a hideous victorian imitation of seventeenth century breton architecture which flaunts its stuccoed front amidst the lovely olonial houses on the ancient hill, and under the very shadow of the finest georgian steeple in america, i found him at work in his rooms, and at once conceded from the specimens scattered about that his genius is indeed profound and authentic. he will, i believe, some time be heard from as one of the great decadents; for he has crystallised in clay and will one day mirror in marble those nightmares and phantasies

instantly flutter away chittering in daemoniac laughter; but if they fail, they subside gradually into a disappointed silence. these tales, of course, are obsolete and ridiculous; because they come down from very old times. dunwich is indeed ridiculously old- older by far than any of the communities within thirty miles of it. south of the village one may still spy the cellar walls and chimney of the ancient bishop house, which was built before 1700; whilst the ruins of the mill at the falls, built in 1806, form the most modern piece of architecture to be seen. industry did not flourish here, and the nineteenth-century factory movement proved short-lived. oldest of all are the great rings of rough-hewn stone columns on the hilltops, but these are more generally attributed to the indians th

to investigate; conducting a survey which new england newspaper readers may still recall. it was the publicity attending this investigation which set reporters on the track of the whateleys, and caused the boston globe and arkham advertiser to print flamboyant sunday stories of young wilbur's precociousness, old whateley's black magic, and the shelves of strange books, the sealed second storey of the ancient farmhouse, and the weirdness of the whole region and its hill noises. wilbur was four and a half then, and looked like a lad of fifteen. his lips and cheeks were fuzzy with a coarse dark down, and his voice had begun to break. earl sawyer went out to the whateley place with both sets of reporters and camera men, and called their attention to the queer stench which now seemed to trickle

rustics and villagers during his one visit there. unseen things not of earth- or at least not of tridimensional earth- rushed foetid and horrible through new england's glens, and brooded obscenely on the mountain tops. of this he had long felt certain. now he seemed to sense the close presence of some terrible part of the intruding horror, and to glimpse a hellish advance in the black dominion of the ancient and once passive nightmare. he locked away the necronomicon with a shudder of disgust, but the room still reeked with an unholy and unidentifiable stench 'as a foulness shall ye know them' he quoted. yes- the odour was the same as that which had sickened him at the whateley farmhouse less than three years before. he thought of wilbur, goatish and ominous, once again, and laughed mockin

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ol. 16, no. 6 (february 1936, p. 8-32; vol. 17, no. 1 (march 1936, p. 125-55; vol. 17, no. 2 (april 1936, p. 132-50. i i am forced into speech because men of science have refused to follow my advice without knowing why. it is altogether against my will that i tell my reasons for opposing this contemplated invasion of the antarctic- with its vast fossil hunt and its wholesale boring and melting of the ancient ice caps. and i am the more reluctant because my warning may be in vain. doubt of the real facts, as i must reveal them, is inevitable; yet, if i suppressed what will seem extravagant and incredible, there would be nothing left. the hitherto withheld photographs, both ordinary and aerial, will count in my favor, for they are damnably vivid and graphic. still, they will be doubted becau

on account of visibility conditions, we had to leave the cabin windows open. we were dressed, of course, in our heaviest furs. as we drew near the forbidding peaks, dark and sinister above the line of crevasse-riven snow and interstitial glaciers, we noticed more and more the curiously regular formations clinging to the slopes; and thought again of the strange asian paintings of nicholas roerich. the ancient and wind-weathered rock strata fully verified all of lake s bulletins, and proved that these pinnacles had been towering up in exactly the same way since.a surprisingly early time in earth s history-perhaps over fifty million years. how much higher they had once been, it was futile to guess; but everything about this strange region pointed to obscure atmospheric influences unfavorable

even though wind-rounded upper edges; whilst others, of a more sharply conical or pyramidal model or else protected by higher surrounding structures, preserved intact outlines despite the omnipresent crumbling and pitting. with the field glass we could barely make out what seemed to be sculptural decorations in horizontal bands- decorations including those curious groups of dots whose presence on the ancient soapstones now assumed a vastly larger significance. in many places the buildings were totally ruined and the ice sheet deeply riven from various geologic causes. in other places the stonework was worn down to the very level of the glaciation. one broad swath, extending from the plateau s interior, to a cleft in the foothills about a mile to the left of the pass we had traversed, was w

n the terrain. where a sharp hill rose, it was generally hollowed out into some sort of rambling-stone edifice; but there were at least two exceptions. of these latter, one was too badly weathered to disclose what had been on the jutting eminence, while the other still bore a fantastic conical monument carved out of the solid rock and roughly resembling such things as the well-known snake tomb in the ancient valley of petra. flying inland from the mountains, we discovered that the city was not of infinite width, even though its length along the foothills seemed endless. after about thirty miles the grotesque stone buildings began to thin out, and in ten more miles we came to an unbroken waste virtually without signs of sentient artifice. the course of the river beyond the city seemed marke

e, and powerful electric torches with extra batteries; this equipment having been carried in the plane on the chance that we might be able to effect a landing, take ground pictures, make drawings and topographical sketches, and obtain rock specimens from some bare slope, outcropping, or mountain cave. fortunately we had a supply of extra paper to tear up, place in a spare specimen bag, and use on the ancient principle of hare and hounds for marking our course in any interior mazes we might be able to penetrate. this had been brought in case we found some cave system with air quiet enough to allow such a rapid and easy method in place of the usual rock-chipping method of trail blazing. walking cautiously downhill over the crusted snow toward the stupendous stone labyrinth that loomed agains

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

tain of the american ship which had picked up my boat in mid-ocean. in my delirium i had said much, but found that my words had been given scant attention. of any land upheaval in the pacific, my rescuers knew nothing; nor did i deem it necessary to insist upon a thing which i knew they could not believe. once i sought out a celebrated ethnologist, and amused him with peculiar questions regarding the ancient philistine legend of dagon, the fish-god; but soon perceiving that he was hopelessly conventional, i did not press my inquiries. it is at night, especially when the moon is gibbous and waning, that i see the thing. i tried morphine; but the drug has given only transient surcease, and has drawn me into its clutches as a hopeless slave. so now i am to end it all, having written a full ac

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

the roots, and an unchecked growth of white beard on a face once clean-shaven, the cumulative effect is quite shocking. but such was the aspect of crawford tilllinghast on the night his half coherent message brought me to his door after my weeks of exile; such was the specter that trembled as it admitted me, candle in hand, and glanced furtively over its shoulder as if fearful of unseen things in the ancient, lonely house set back from benevolent street. that crawford tilinghast should ever have studied science and philosophy was a mistake. these things should be left to the frigid and impersonal investigator for they offer two equally tragic alternatives to the man of feeling and action; despair, if he fail in his quest, and terrors unutterable and unimaginable if he succeed. tillinghast

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

he attic, so i answered the bell. as i have told the police, there was no wagon in the street, but only a group of strange-looking figures bearing a large square box which they deposited in the hallway after one of them had grunted in a highly unnatural voice "express- prepaid" they filed out of the house with a jerky tread, and as i watched them go i had an odd idea that they were turning toward the ancient cemetery on which the back of the house abutted. when i slammed the door after them west came downstairs and looked at the box. it was about two feet square, and bore west s correct name and present address. it also bore the inscription "from eric moreland clapham-lee, st. eloi, flanders" six years before, in flanders, a shelled hospital had fallen upon the headless reanimated trunk of

ry- listening. i do not remember many particulars- you can imagine my state of mind- but it is a vicious lie to say it was herbert west s body which i put into the incinerator. we both inserted the whole unopened wooden box, closed the door, and started the electricity. nor did any sound come from the box, after all. it was west who first noticed the falling plaster on that part of the wall where the ancient tomb masonry had been covered up. i was going to run, but he stopped me. then i saw a small black aperture, felt a ghoulish wind of ice, and smelled the charnel bowels of a putrescent earth. there was no sound, but just then the electric lights went out and i saw outlined against some phosphorescence of the nether world a horde of silent toiling things which only insanity- or worse- co

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

t nocturnal sound (made by insects) suppos'd to be the howling of daemons. composed by abdul alhazred, a mad poet of sana, in yemen, who is said to have flourished during the period of the ommiade caliphs, circa 700 a.d. he visited the ruins of babylon and the subterranean secrets of memphis and spent ten years alone in the great southern desert of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh or "empty space" of the ancients- and "dahna" or "crimson" desert of the modern arabs, which is held to be inhabited by protective evil spirits and monsters of death. of this desert many strange and unbelievable marvels are told by those who pretend to have penetrated it. in his last years alhazred dwelt in damascus, where the necronomicon (al azif) was written, and of his final death or disappearance (738 a.d) many

t nocturnal sound (made by insects) suppos'd to be the howling of daemons. composed by abdul alhazred, a mad poet of sana, in yemen, who is said to have flourished during the period of the ommiade caliphs, circa 700 a.d. he visited the ruins of babylon and the subterranean secrets of memphis and spent ten years alone in the great southern desert of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh or "empty space" of the ancients- and "dahna" or "crimson" desert of the modern arabs, which is held to be inhabited by protective evil spirits and monsters of death. of this desert many strange and unbelievable marvels are told by those who pretend to have penetrated it. in his last years alhazred dwelt in damascus, where the necronomicon (al azif) was written, and of his final death or disappearance (738 a.d) many

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

the poetry which is to come, the poetry which shall bring peace and pleasure to thy soul, though search for it through bleak years thou must. attend with diligence, for each chord that vibrates away into hiding shall appear again to thee after thou hast returned to earth, as alpheus, sinking his waters into the soul of hellas, appears as the crystal arethusa in remote sicilia" then arose homeros, the ancient among bards, who took his lyre and chanted his hymn to aphrodite. no word of greek did marcia know, yet did the message not fall vainly upon her ears, for in the cryptic rhythm was that which spake to all mortals and gods, and needed no interpreter. so too the songs of dante and goethe, whose unknown words dave the ether with melodies easy to ready and adore. but at last remembered acc

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

e birth placed me above association with such plebeian company. now i know tht its real object was to keep from my ears the idle tales of the dread curse upon our line that were nightly told and magnified by the simple tenantry as they conversed in hushed accents in the glow of their cottage hearths. thus isolated, and thrown upon my own resources, i spent the hours of my childhood in poring over the ancient tomes that filled the shadow-haunted library of the chateau, and in roaming without aim or purpose through the perpetual dust of the spectral wood that clothes the side of the hill near its foot. it was perhaps an effect of such surroundings that my mind early acquired a shade of melancholy. those studies and pursuits which partake of the dark and occult in nature most strongly claimed

e deserted portion of the castle, less than a week before that fatal hour which i felt must mark the utmost limit of my stay on earth, beyond which i could have not even the slightest hope of continuing to draw breath. that i came upon the culminating event of my whole life. i had spent the better part of the morning in climbing up and down half ruined staircases in one of the most dilapidated of the ancient turrets. as the afternoon progressed, i sought the lower levels, descending into what appeared to be either a mediaeval place of confinement, or a more recently excavated storehouse for gunpowder. as i slowly traversed the nitre-encrusted passageway at the foot of the last staircase, the paving became very damp, and soon i saw by the light of my flickering torch that a blank, water-sta

its rusted hinges. my immediate sensations were incapable of analysis. to be confronted in a place as thoroughly deserted as i had deemed the old castle with evidence of the presence of man or spirit produced in my brain a horror of the most acute description. when at last i turned and faced the seat of the sound, my eyes must have started from their orbits at the sight that they beheld. there in the ancient gothic doorway stood a human figure. it was that of a man clad in a skull-cap and long mediaeval tunic of dark colour. his long hair and flowing beard were of a terrible and intense black hue, and of incredible profusion. his forehead, high beyond the usual dimensions; his cheeks, deep-sunken and heavily lined with wrinkles; and his hands, long, claw-like, and gnarled, were of such a d

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

had latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a, precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from childhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself 'psychically hypersensitive' but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely 'queer. never mingling much with his kind, he had dropped gradually from social visibility, and was now known only to a small group of aesthetes from other towns. even the providence art club, anxious to preserve its conservatism, had found him quite hopeless. on the occasion of the visit, ran the professor's manuscript, the sculptor abruptly ask

notes with the cult narrative of legrasse, i made a trip to providence to see the sculptor and give him the rebuke i thought proper for so boldly imposing upon a learned and aged man. wilcox still lived alone in the fleur-de-lys building in thomas street, a hideous victorian imitation of seventeenth-century breton architecture which flaunts its stuccoed front amidst the lovely colonial houses on the ancient hill, and under the very shadow of the finest georgian steeple in america. i found him at work in his rooms, and at once conceded from the specimens scattered about that his genius is indeed profound and authentic. he will, i believe, be heard from some time as one of the great decadents; for he has crystallized in clay and will one day mirror in marble those nightmares and fantasia wh

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

! every cat was back at his accustomed hearth! large and small, black, grey, striped, yellow and white, none was missing. very sleek and fat did the cats appear, and sonorous with purring content. the citizens talked with one another of the affair, and marveled not a little. old kranon again insisted that it was the dark folk who had taken them, since cats did not return alive from the cottage of the ancient man .and his wife. but all agreed on one thing: that the refusal of all the cats to eat their portions of meat or drink their saucers of milk was exceedingly curious. and for two whole days the sleek, lazy cats of ulthar would touch no food, but only doze by the fire or in the sun. it was fully a week before the villagers noticed that no lights were appearing at dusk in the windows of

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

we viewed it by night and without the accustomed crowds of investigators, so that we were often tempted to use the acetylene headlight despite the attention it might attract. it was not a wholesome landscape after dark, and i believe i would have noticed its morbidity even had i been ignorant of the terror that stalked there. of wild creatures there were none-they are wise when death leers close. the ancient lightning-scarred trees seemed unnaturally large and twisted, and the other vegetation unnaturally thick and feverish, while curious mounds and hummocks in the weedy, fulgurite-pitted earth reminded me of snakes and dead men's skulls swelled to gigantic proportions. fear had lurked on tempest mountain for more than a century. this i learned at once from newspaper accounts of the catast

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

which it had come. this temple, as i had fancied from the outside, was larger than either of those i had visited before; and was presumably a natural cavern since it bore winds from some region beyond. here i could stand quite upright, but saw that the stones and altars were as low as those in the other temples. on the walls and roof i beheld for the first time some traces of the pictorial art of the ancient race, curious curling streaks of paint that had almost faded or crumbled away; and on two of the altars i saw with rising excitement a maze of well-fashioned curvilinear carvings. as i held my torch aloft it seemed to me that the shape of the roof was too regular to be natural, and i wondered what the prehistoric cutters of stone had first worked upon. their engineering skill must have

elusively by the artist. the paradisal scenes were almost too extravagant to be believed, portraying a hidden world of eternal day filled with glorious cities and ethereal hills and valleys. at the very last i thought i saw signs of an artistic anticlimax. the paintings were less skillful, and much more bizarre than even the wildest of the earlier scenes. they seemed to record a slow decadence of the ancient stock, coupled with a growing ferocity toward the outside world from which it was driven by the desert. the forms of the people- always represented by the sacred reptiles- appeared to be gradually wasting away, through their spirit as shewn hovering above the ruins by moonlight gained in proportion. emaciated priests, displayed as reptiles in ornate robes, cursed the upper air and all

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

y surroundings might be; though as i continued to stumble along i became conscious of a kind of fearsome latent memory that made my progress not wholly fortuitous. i passed under an arch out of that region of slabs and columns, and wandered through the open country; sometimes following the visible road, but sometimes leaving it curiously to tread across meadows where only occasional ruins bespoke the ancient presence of a forgotten road. once i swam across a swift river where crumbling, mossy masonry told of a bridge long vanished. over two hours must have passed before i reached what seemed to be my goal, a venerable ivied castle in a thickly wooded park, maddeningly familiar, yet full of perplexing strangeness to me. i saw that the moat was filled in, and that some of the well-known towe

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

d rhine castles, and falter down black cobwebbed steps beneath the scattered stones of forgotten cities in asia. the haunted wood and the desolate mountain are their shrines, and they linger around the sinister monoliths on uninhabited islands. but the true epicure in the terrible, to whom a new thrill of unutterable ghastliness is the chief end and justification of existence, esteems most of all the ancient, lonely farmhouses of backwoods new england; for there the dark elements of strength, solitude, grotesqueness and ignorance combine to form the perfection of the hideous. most horrible of all sights are the little unpainted wooden houses remote from travelled ways, usually squatted upon some damp grassy slope or leaning against some gigantic outcropping of rock. two hundred years and m

head on thet bench, with one arm side of it, an' t'other arm's on the other side o' the meat block" as the man mumbled on in his shocking ecstasy the expression on his hairy, spectacled face became indescribable, but his voice sank rather than mounted. my own sensations can scarcely be recorded. all the terror i had dimly felt before rushed upon me actively and vividly, and i knew that i loathed the ancient and abhorrent creature so near me with an infinite intensity. his madness, or at least his partial perversion, seemed beyond dispute. he was almost whispering now, with a huskiness more terrible than a scream, and i trembled as i listened "as i says 'tis queer haow picters sets ye thinkin. d'ye know, young sir, i'm right sot on this un here. arter i got the book off eb i uster look at

on the butcher's shop of the anzique cannibals a small red spattering glistened picturesquely, lending vividness to the horror of the engraving. the old man saw it, and stopped whispering even before my expression of horror made it necessary; saw it and glanced quickly toward the floor of the room he had left an hour before. i followed his glance, and beheld just above us on the loose plaster of the ancient ceiling a large irregular spot of wet crimson which seemed to spread even as i viewed it. i did not shriek or move, but merely shut my eyes. a moment later came the titanic thunderbolt of thunderbolts; blasting that accursed house of unutterable secrets and bringing the oblivion which alone saved my mind. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:44 sthe quest of iranon a sh

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

a very old man in tattered purple, crowned wiht whithered vine-leaves and gazing ahead as if upon the golden domes of a fair city where dreams are understood. that night something of youth and beauty died in the elder worbethe shadow over innsmouth by h.p. lovecraft i during the winter of 1927-28 officials of the federal government made a strange and secret investigation of certain conditions in the ancient massachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfront. uninquiring souls let this occurrence pass as one of the major clashes

eries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether and taking up headquarters in the old masonic hall on new church green. all this, to the pious miss tilton, formed an excellent reason for shunning the ancient town of decay and desolation; but to me it was merely a fresh incentive. to my architectural and historical anticipations was now added an acute anthropological zeal, and i could scarcely sleep in my small room at the "y" as the night wore away. i i shortly before ten the next morning i stood whit one small valise in front of hammond's drug store in old market square waiting for the in

al place for a long secret colloquy; so i guided my companion down the lane and picked out spots to sit in among the mossy stones. the air of death and desertion was ghoulish, and the smell of fish almost insufferable; but i was resolved to let nothing deter me. about four hours remained for conversation if i were to catch the eight o'clock coach for arkham, and i began to dole out more liquor to the ancient tippler; meanwhile eating my own frugal lunch. in my donations i was careful not to overshoot the mark, for i did not wish zadok's vinous garrulousness to pass into a stupor, after an hour his furtive taciturnity shewed signs of disappearing, but much to my disappointment he still sidetracked my questions about innsmouth and its shadow-haunted past he would babble of current topics, re

it out of my head. the hour grown perilously late- my watch said 7:15, and the arkham bus left town square at eight- so i tied to give my thoughts as neutral and practical a cast as possible, meanwhile walking rapidly through the deserted streets of gaping roofs and leaning houses toward the hotel where i had checked my valise and would find my bus. though the golden light of late afternoon gave the ancient roofs and decrepit chimneys an air of mystic loveliness and peace, i could not help glancing over my shoulder now and then. i would surely be very glad to get out of malodorous and fear-shadowed innsmouth, and wished there were some other vehicle than the bus driven by that sinister-looking fellow sargent. yet i did not hurry too precipitately, for there were architectural details wort

isible from the rowley road, and from high places in the town itself; but one could perhaps crawl inconspicuously through the undergrowth. at any rate, it would form my only chance of deliverance, and there was nothing to do but try it. drawing inside the hall of my deserted shelter, i once more consulted the grocery boy's map with the aid of the flashlight. the immediate problem was how to reach the ancient railway; and i now saw that the safest course was ahead to babson street; then west to lafayette- there edging around but not crossing an open space homologous to the one i had traversed- and subsequently back northward and westward in a zigzagging line through lafayette, bates, adam, and bank streets- the latter skirting the river gorge- to the abandoned and dilapidated station i had

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

of the years and the storms and worms, for they had been made to serve many a generation. new kinds of faces appeared in the street, swarthy, sinister faces with furtive eyes and odd features, whose owners .spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land

ith the true spirit of their ancestors, went from distant places and knew not the street and its ancient spirit. over the seas there was a great victory, and in triumph most of the young men returned. those who had lacked something lacked it no longer, yet did fear and hatred and ignorance still brood over the street; for many had stayed behind, and many strangers had come from distance places to the ancient houses. and the young men who had returned dwelt there no longer. swarthy and sinister were most of the strangers, yet among them one might find a few faces like those who fashioned the street and moulded its spirit. like and yet unlike, for there was in the eyes of all a weird, unhealthy glitter as of greed, ambition, vindictiveness, or misguided zeal. unrest and treason were abroad a

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

d heard the terrible old man talking childishly to his bottles with pendulums. then they donned masks and knocked politely at the weather-stained oaken door. waiting seemed very long to mr. czanek as he fidgeted restlessly in the covered motor-car by the terrible old man s back gate in ship street. he was more than ordinarily tender-hearted, and he did not like the hideous screams he had heard in the ancient house just after the hour appointed for the deed. had he not told his colleagues to be as gentle as possible with the pathetic old sea-captain? very nervously he watched that narrow oaken gate in the high and ivy-clad stone wall. frequently he consulted his watch, and wondered at the delay. had the old man died before revealing where his treasure was hidden, and had a thorough search b

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

only dreamed, but the very awareness was not pleasant. since that fearful night, i have prayed only for awakening--it has not come! instead i have found myself an inhabitant of this terrible dream-world! that first night gave way to dawn, and i wandered aimlessly over the lonely swamp-lands. when night came, i still wandered, hoping for awakening. but suddenly i parted the weeds and saw before me the ancient railway car--and to one side a cone-faced thing lifted its head and in the streaming moonlight howled strangely! it has been the same each day. night takes me always to that place of horror. i have tried not moving, with the coming of nightfall, but i must walk in my slumber, for always i awaken with the thing of dread howling before me in the pale moonlight, and i turn and flee madly

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

errified on learning of the nature of the vault. my rather original ideas regarding life and death had caused me to associate the cold clay with the breathing body in a vague fashion; and i felt that the great and sinister family of the burned-down mansion was in some way represented within the stone space i sought to explore. mumbled tales of the weird rites and godless revels of bygone years in the ancient hall gave to me a new and potent interest in the tomb, before whose door i would sit for hours at a time each day. once i thrust a candie within the nearly closed entrance, but could see nothing save a flight of damp stone steps leading downward. the odor of the place repelled yet bewitched me. i felt i had known it before, in a past remote beyond all recollection; beyond even my tenan

side the grim facade, my half-open eyes fixed on the crevice that leads to the interior. against these assertions i have no tangible proof to offer, since my key to the padlock was lost in the struggle on that night of horrors. the strange things of the past which i have learned during those nocturnal meetings with the dead he dismisses as the fruits of my lifelong and omnivorous browsing amongst the ancient volumes of the family library. had it not been for my old servant hiram, i should have by this time become quite convinced of my madness. but hiram, loyal to the last, has held faith in me, and has done that which impels me to make public at least part of my story. a week ago he burst open the lock which chains the door of the tomb perpetually ajar, and descended with a lantern into th

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

by my arguments, and eager to refute them, having that confidence in his own opinions which had doubtless caused his success as a teacher; whilst i was too sure of my ground to fear defeat. the dusk fell, and lights faintly gleamed in some of the distant windows, but we did not move. our seat on the tomb was very comfortable, and i knew that my prosaic friend would not mind the cavernous rift in the ancient, rootdisturbed brickwork close behind us, or the utter blackness of the spot brought by the intervention of a tottering, deserted seventeenth- century house between us and the nearest lighted road. there in the dark, upon that riven tomb by the deserted house, we talked on about the "unnamable" and after my friend had finished his scoffing i told him of the awful evidence behind the st

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

instead, he spoke back, equally without sound or language, and made those obeisances which the hideous necronomicon had taught him to make. for this shape was nothing less than that which all the world has feared since lomar rose out of the sea, and the children of the fire mist came to earth to teach the elder lore to man. it was indeed the frightful guide and guardian of the gate 'umr at-tawil, the ancient one, which the scribe rendereth the prolonged of life. the guide knew, as he knew all things, of carter's quest and coming, and that this seeker of dreams and secrets stood before him unafraid. there was no horror or malignity in what he radiated, and carter wondered for a moment whether the mad arab's terrific blasphemous hints came from envy and a baffled wish to do what was now abou

er wondered for a moment whether the mad arab's terrific blasphemous hints came from envy and a baffled wish to do what was now about to be done. or perhaps the guide reserved his horror and malignity for those who feared. as the radiations continued, carter eventually inter-preted them in the form of words "i am indeed that most ancient one" said the guide "of whom you know. we have awaited you- the ancient ones and i. you are welcome, even though long delayed. you have the key, and have unlocked the first gate. now the ultimate gate is ready for your trial. if you fear, you need not advance. you may still go back unharmed, the way you came, but if you chose to advance" the pause was ominous, but the radiations continued to be friendly. carter hesitated not a moment, for a burning curiosi

ect, it was made by those who knew much of the first gateway. but let me go on with my tale" at last, continued the swami, the swaying and the suggestion of chanting ceased, the lambent nimbuses around the now drooping and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one into a new and peculiar kind of sleep in order that their dreams might open the ult

his deep sleep they were contemplating unplumbed vastnesses of utter and absolute oursideness, and that they were to accomplish that which his presence had demanded. the guide did not share this sleep, but seemed still to be giving instructions in some subtle, soundless way. evidently he was implanting images of those things which he wished the companions to dream: and carter knew that as each of the ancient ones pictured the prescribed thought, there would be born the nucleus of a manifestation visible to his earthly eyes. when the dreams of all the shapes had achieved a oneness, that manifestation would occur, and everything he required be materialized, through concentration. he had seen such things on earth- in india, where the combined, projected will of a circle of adepts can make a t

re had grown petrifiedly fixed and unpulsating. a potent nimbus, brighter than those which had played round the heads of the shapes, blazed frozenly over the shrouded skull of the terrible guide. a dizziness assailed carter, and his sense of lost orientation waxed a thousandfold. the strange lights seemed to hold the quality of the most impenetrable blacknesses heaped upon blacknesses while about the ancient ones, so close on their pseudo-hexagonal thrones, there hovered an air of the most stupefying remoteness. then he felt himself wafted into immeasurable depths, with waves of perfumed warmth lapping against his face. it was as if he floated in a torrid, rose-tinctured sea; a sea of drugged wine whose waves broke foaming against shores of brazen fire. a great fear clutched him as he half

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

n on this chant: pledging the new sorcerer not to the cosmos in general, but to the moon, which is said to influence the emotions of women- and indeed does, considering the menstrual calendar and the changes in feelings it brings about from cycle to cycle. not even my greatgrandmother remembered why variations in chants exist- it's just that witches always have done it one way or another. isis is the ancient goddess of the moon whose magic, when all is lost and you have gone down and under, will charm you once again to even higher heights. enchantresses who perform rituals in her name are granted special favours. she is queen of witchcraft, known for her sympathetic intervention into affairs of the heart. she has never turned her face from anyone who has called her name. for beginning sorc

necessary for the gentleman to know about it. it may be dangerous to capture a man in this way unless the lady truly loves him. she must beware; the spell binds them both, and it is not to be taken lightly. many a frivolous sweetheart discovers that magic cannot be undone, and like the thumb, the enchanter, too, is stuck. with control, witchcraft offers a beneficial outlet for creative energy. in the ancient craft all things are unified and related, and there is no chaos. any time you cast a spell you should be in a small area so you can control the atmosphere easily. don't do this in the middle of a ball park because you cannot control all the vibrations in an area that large. you'll need a small room and a table top, preferably one used only for spellcasting. most of the equipment you us

ny force beyond our own small persons, then no greater communication with the thought energies of millions could be approached than through the common human fascination with controlled fire. 13. the coleopterous charm one charm that will have a catalytic effect upon all personal relationships, and will project a romantic aura about the charmer that love objects will find irresistibly exciting, is the ancient coleopterous charm. since cleopatra's time, the coleopterous (beetle) has been a symbol for occult beginnings, germination force, power, birth, life and death- and, above all, magic. enchantresses insist that a coleopterous charm will insure a very satisfying love life. the charm should increase sexual vitality, attract many healthy, vibrant love relationships, encourage fidelity, prol

, plus the year, which adds up to a nine, digit by digit, so with the original one we are back to ten or one again: it's a number one day. for bob smith, whose name and birthdate add up to four, it is a number five day, however. this can be done with every day of your life, and if you know the symbols that relate to the numbers you have a guiding key for every fraction of the future. according to the ancients, number one is symbolized by the sun, number two by the moon, number three by jupiter, number four by saturn, number five by mercury, number six by venus, number seven by uranus, number eight by mars and number nine by neptune. one old interpretation equates pluto to the number zero, but others place a value of twenty-two on pluto, which is an exception to the rule of reductions. if y

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

xample, the magician might have elementaries pointing out every danger to him in advance, others again will protect him. or forward messages to him, etc. there is no need to quote all the possibilities, because all of them are individual and depend on the desires that the magician wants to be realized with the help of the elementaries. the speaking pictures, columns and statures in the temples of the ancient may certainly be interpreted as an outgrowth of elementaries magic. the legend concerning the golem, who is said to have been created by the wise rabbi low in prague likewise goes back to the creation of elementaries. but in the case of golem the creation has been produced with the rites of the quabbalah. anybody who knows of quabbalistic mysticism is informed about these facts. the sy

sufficient for 100 grams of a fluid condenser. those people who are experienced in laboratory work can produce a gold tincture by electrolysis. homeopathic medicines such as aurum chloratum and aurum muriaticum are gold chloride. aurum metallicum is colloidal gold produced by electrolysis. supposing that you have no opportunity to obtain gold tincture, you can produce it yourself in the manner of the ancient alchemists. take a piece of the best quality gold (at least 14 carats. prepare some distilled water equal to ten times the weight of the gold. heat the piece of gold in an open flame until it is red hot, then throw it into the water. take care that the tool or wire you are using to hold the gold does not touch the water. the best thing is a wire hook from which you throw the gold into

water. the best thing is a wire hook from which you throw the gold into the water. take care not to be splashed by the hissing water. now let the water and the gold cool down and repeat this procedure 7-10 times. add more water, since some of it will boil off each time you cool the gold. each time, tiny particles of gold colloids are liberated, and thus the water will become saturated with gold. the ancient alchemists called this sort of saturated water or any other herb essence, chilled with red hot gold, the quintessence of gold in the hot way, and they used it as an admixture to other alchemistic preparations. but we want to use it for our fluid condensers. the gold-saturated water is to be filtered and preserved. one usually pours 5-10 drops of this gold tincture into approximately 3

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

and lilith with recourse to such sources, contesting some kind of dependence of sabbatic lore upon christian, jewish et al demonologies, this fails to appreciate the unique and self- sustaining complex of the craft mythos in itself. the teachings of traditional craft utilise a cipher of luciferian antinomianism which renders cain and lilith, our blessed primogenitors, as the bearers of light from the ancient serpent. the overcoming of adam by lilith and the murder of abel by cain signify the transformation of the uninitiated condition or clay into the fire of magical knowledge. this is however the merest inkling of the breadth and depth of these matters. as a parting tale, it is worth speaking about another fascinating path of influence into traditional craft, namely that of gypsy beliefs

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

the purpose of putting an end to his period of enchantment the earl endeavours to lead someone on to first break the silence and speak to him; but what, in the event of his succeeding, would be the result, or would befall the person thus ensnared, no one knows. in a letter 1 written in the year 1640, the earl assumes a different appearance. we learn from it that as a countryman was on his way to the ancient and celebrated fair of knockaney, situated a few miles from lough gur, he met "a gentleman standing in the waye, demanding if he would sell his horse. he answered, yea, for 5. the gentleman would give him but 4, 10 s, saying he would not get so much at the ffaire. the fellow p. 75 went to the ffaire, could not get so much money, and found the gentleman on his return in the same place

ISIS UNVEILED

cburch 381 secfet maaonic dpben 3s5 jehovah not the "ineffable nanw' 398 chapter ix -the vedas and the bible ne*rly evwy myth baaed on some gnat truth 405 whence the christian sabbath 406 antiquity of the ved s 410 ^rthasoran doctrine of the potentialities of number* 417 'd*ys of (bnetu and 'days' of brahmi 422 fall ot man and the deluge in the hiadh books 425 antiquity of the mancient egyptians of the aryan race? 434 skmnel. david, and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs 459 ad biue legends bdong to univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent

and miracles we can lose little by applying to the theurgists, and they may actually help us to throw a great ugbt upon a very dark subject. professor a. butlerof of the imperial university of st. petersburg remarks in a recent pamphlet, entitled mediumutic manifegtations, as follows "let the facts [of modem spiritualism] belong if you will to the number of those which were more or less known by the ancients; let them be identical with thoae which in the dark ages gave importance to the office of egyptian priest or roman augur; let them even furnish the basis of the sorcery of our siberian shaman. let them be all these, and if th(7 are real facta, it is no buraness of ours. all the facts in nature belortg to science, and every addition to the store of science en- riches instead of impover

e number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of paganism. another still more prominent feature in which the clergy surpassed their mastois, the 'heathen' is tarcery. certainly in no pagan temple was black magic, in its real and true sense, more practised than in the vatican. while strongly supporting exorcism as an important source of revenue, they neglected magic as little as the ancient heathen. it is easy to prove that the toriilegium, or sorcery, was widely practised among the clergy and monks so late as the ust century, and is pmctised occasional^ even now. anathematizing every manifestation of occult nature outside the predncts of the church, the clergy notwithstanding proofs to the contrary call it "the work of satan "the snares of the fallen angels" who "rush in

t she has been nearly upset by modem research, not daring to interfere with the powerful champions of science, the latin church revenges herself upon the unpopular phenomena. a despot without a victim is a word void of sense; a power which neglects to assert itself through outward, well-calculated effects, risks being doubted in the end. the church has no intention of falling into the oblivion of the ancient myths, or of suffering ber authority to be too closely questioned. hence she pursues, as well as the times permit, her traditional policy. lamenting the enforced extinction of her ally, the holy inquisition, she makes a virtue of necessity. the only victims now within reach are the spiritists of france. recent events have shown that the meek spouse of christ never disdains to retaliate

as a virgin-mother by her devotees, and as holding her infant son, horus, in her arms. in some statues and biuso-rilievot, when she appears alone she b either complete- ly nude or veiled from head to foot. but in the mysteries, in common with nearly every other goddess, she is entirely veiled from head to foot, as a symbol of a mother's chastity. it would not do us any harm were we to borrow from the ancients some of the poetic sentiment in their religions, and the innate veneration they entertained for their symbols. it is but fair to say at once that the last of the true christians died with the last of the direct apostles. max mtlller forcibly asks "how can a missionary in such circumstances meet the surprise and questions of his pupils, unless he may point to that seed" and tell them w

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

an elementary knowledge of the basic principles of astrology. one does not need a profound working knowledge of astrology. but if there is some familiarity with the basic meanings of the planets, signs and houses, the mechanisms of geomancy become relatively easier to apply and understand. the rationale of divination is admittedly obscure. a large tome could readily be written describing some of the ancient theories. this is not the place however to embark upon so ambitious an undertaking. a few lines of simple interpretation selected from the writings of aleister crowley and carl g.jung would not be amiss. with these basic ideas, the enterprising student can then propound his own theory to suit the psychological framework with which he is working. in psychopathology it has already been s

ore complete and elaborate answers than does the yi. the method of operation, however, is not too dissimilar: reliance upon the laws of chance, the geomantic intelligences, or the operation of the unconscious psyche. for my purpose, they are equivalent terms. these sixteen figures are attributed, first, to the four primitive elements of earth, air, fire and water. and then to the seven planets of the ancients, as well as to the twelve signs of the zodiac. only a few elementary descriptions need to be given here in reference to the signs and symbols. experience will provide further elaboration. method 21 chapter two method to erect a geomantic chart is the essence of simplicity. the ancient method, which had its origins in the pre-civilizcd nomads of the desert, was to make some markings on

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 29 these are the questions that flow through my mind as the gentle sea breeze caresses my face and i sigh again thankful that i have time to think and be and no longer do* the desire to nourish ourselves begins long before our birth. it carries over as an imprinting from another time as molecules re-gather to create a new form. the ancient wisdom says that half of all the atoms in each new life are re-gathered from our previous form, like old clothes cast aside then collected to dress us once more. regardless of such beliefs, from the moment we exit the womb, we are driven by our desire to be fed. to feed on the love of our mother, to feed on the milk of her body, to feed on her touch, to feed on the sound of her voice a

and spiritual health and happiness some of which are conventional and others are more non-conventional. a conventional source of nourishment is a source that is understood readily by the status quo and accepted as being normal due to our educational history and community habits. a non-conventional source of nourishment is usually something known and utilized by metaphysical students and those of the ancient mystery schools and these will be our main focus here. i call the below level 1& 2 sources. some obvious level 1& level 2 sources of nourishment are. 1a. conventional physical food, a diet which research has proven needs to provide the perfect blend of vitamins and minerals to keep the physical system healthy. 1b. its non-conventional counterpart is pranic nourishment which is the abil

lso will attend to. so let s address briefly then more deeply other non-conventional sources of nourishment and how to consciously tune ourselves into the theta. delta field as there are many sources of nourishment and many simple tools for us to use to gain the benefits of feeding from this zone. some examples that we will elaborate on shortly are. breathing. using the love breath meditation and the ancient vedic holy breath tool. both these techniques increase the amount of chi and prana in the body and expand our cells capacity to attract and radiate chi from the theta. delta field. the inner smile taoist master practice: this technique prepares our organs and bio-system to get and stay connected to the theta. delta field by tuning them to the frequency of unconditional love. the body l

he need to take nourishment from food also. however the below nonconventional sources of nourishment are available for all who wish to enjoy the health, happiness, peace and prosperity that comes to us automatically when we are truly nourished in life. non-conventional nourishment sources& tools to be used for level 2& level 3 nutrition breathing 1. breathing. using the love breath meditation and the ancient vedic holy breath tool. both these techniques increase the amount of nourishing chi and prana in the body and expand our cells capacity to attract and radiate nutrition from the theta. delta field. our breath is one of the most powerful tools we have for the feeding and fine tuning of our bio-system. free, and at our constant control, we can utilize various breath techniques to achieve

their breath for more than a minute or two without finding themselves thinking of work, or shopping, or other things, yet mind mastery is absolutely necessary to find and access the food of gods channel. untrained in the art of stillness, the western mind in particular requires this type of training as a pre-requisite for attaining inner and outer peace. divine nutrition program. technique no. 2: the ancient vedic holy breath. over 5000 years old this technique achieves a number of things. firstly what actually breathes us is our dow. the divine one within us who is here to have a human experience and who utilizes our physical, emotional and mental bodies to do so. without its energy we could not and would not exist and when we match its breathing rhythm we begin to glimpse its power. usin

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

se frequency, pure love and light and when these flood our bio-system, they stimulate the release of more love and light within us. these are the frequencies that can be directed to sustain and nourish us. this flow of love and light is the true food of the gods. isbn: 978-1-876341-9nothe rosicrucians their rites and mysteries the r o s i c r u c i a n s their rites and mysteries with chapters on the ancient fire and serpent worshippers, and explanations of the mystic symbols represented in the monuments and talismans of the primeval philosophers second edition revised, corrected, and considerably enlarged by hargrave jennings author of the indian religions; or, results of the mysterious buddhism; curious things of the outside world; live lights or dead lights (altar or talbe; one of the t

alled the press in this country quietly decline reliance on modern science. they see that there are numerous shortcomings of teachers in medicine, which fails frequently, though always with its answer, in theology, which chooses rather that men should sleep, though not the right sleep, than consider waking nay, in all the branches of human knowledge; the fashion in regard to which is to disparage the ancient schools of thought by exposing what are called their errors by the light of modern assumed infallible discovery. it never once occurs to those t 2 the rosicrucians. eager, conceited, professors that they themselves may possibly have learned wrongly, that the old knowledge they decry is underrated because they do not understand it, and that, entirely because the light of the modern worl

curs to those t 2 the rosicrucians. eager, conceited, professors that they themselves may possibly have learned wrongly, that the old knowledge they decry is underrated because they do not understand it, and that, entirely because the light of the modern world is so brilliant in them, so dark to them, as eclipsed in this novel artificial light, is the older and better and truer sunshine nearer to the ancients: because time itself was newer to the old peoples of the world, and because the circumstances of the first making of time were more understood in the then first divine disclosing, granting that time ever had a beginning, as man s reason itsists it must. shelly, the poet, who, if he had not been so great as a poet, would have perhaps been equally eminent as a metaphysician, that is, wh

the brotherhood, whom, for want of a more distinct recognition or name, the people chose to call rosicrucians, in general reference to his order; and from the circumstances of the lamp, and its sudden extinguishment by the figure that started up, it was supposed that some rosicrucian had determined to inform posterity that he had penetrated to the secret of the making of the ever-burning lamps of the ancients, though, at the moment that he displayed his knowledge, he took effectual means that no one should reap any advantage from it. the spectator, in no. 379, for thursday, may 16th, 1710, under the signature of x, which is understood to be that of budgell, has the following account of that which is chosen there to be designated rosicrucius s sepelchre: rosicrucius, say his disciples, made

uld reap any advantage from it. the spectator, in no. 379, for thursday, may 16th, 1710, under the signature of x, which is understood to be that of budgell, has the following account of that which is chosen there to be designated rosicrucius s sepelchre: rosicrucius, say his disciples, made use of this method 10 the rosicrucians. to show the world that he had reinvented the ever-burning lamps of the ancients, though he was resolved no one should reap any advantage from the discovery. we have chosen the above story as the introduction to our curious history. christian rosencreutz died in 1484. to account for rosicrucianism not having been heard of until 1604, it has been asserted that this supposed first founder of rosicrucianism bound his disciples not to reveal any of his doctrines until

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

tor- space flight--which simplifies so many other puzzles for us. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. such pre-glacial age works of civilization are generally known but must be denied a place in history for they all are--mysteries. pride ignorance on the basis of the evidence of an antiquity involving epochs of 50,000 to 200,000 or 300,000 years or more, we postulate the ancient development of some kind of science which either produced space flight or was brought to this third planet via space flight. i do not believe it is of great significance to our thesis at the moment whether one, or the other, of these assumptions is most likely to be true. either is abhorrent to science and to some religions, yet either presents a background of conditionality favorable

evidence that gravity is neither so continuos so immaterial nor so obscure as to be completely unamenable to use, manipulation and control. witness not only the documented movements of ufo's in the form of lights, discs, nebulosities, etc, but the many instances of stones, paper, clothes baskets and many other things which have been seen to leave the ground without apparent cause. the lifting of the ancient megalithic structures, too, must surely have come through levitation. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. i should have enjoyed seeing lemis chieftran trying to maneuver the first craft before directional field induction was discovered. that, to me, is a classic tale of howlingly good humor. the same inhibited thinking which has consistently aroused our pr

bc. but such a concession is, in fact, a victory, for it then becomes 68 necessary to concede a knowledge of optics some millennia before the incarceration of this lens at nineveh. and that is a major part of our whole tenet. in the microscope and its revelations, carpenter presents two drawings of the lens, but he argues that it is impossible to accept that optical lenses have ever been made by the ancients. he says the object must have been an ornament. brewster says it was a true optical lens. then we are right back where we started with the little worked meteorite. if either, or both, of these shameless trinkets are indigenous to our planet we must, perforce, accept a civilization with a knowledge of optics, predating all presently recorded history. lens was atruscan, ed: the followin

earth. most of the perpetual squabble over whether asians settled america, or american colonized asia, are painlessly dissolved by merely extending the time scale back a few thousand years and, perhaps, accepting a new working theory to the effect that all present cultures are traceable to a common origin. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. i do not know much about the ancient l-m' colonies. 104 aside from written records, to be discussed later, which establish mechanical flight at a remote time of maybe 70,000 to 200,000 years ago, we concern ourselves at the moment only with the gigantic stone masonry which remains in almost all parts of the world. certain characteristics of some of the stone work bespeak origin in a single, widespread civilization, highly

have been made which really fit all cases, and some of the submissions are so cumbersome and inadequate as to seem ridiculous. let's take a look at some of these great monoliths, and note their size, their geographical distributions, and, where possible, something of their age and any other details which stand out. one such example is that of sacsahuaman fortress, in the high andes of peru, above the ancient inca, and pre-inca city of cuzco. there are several eras of civilization represented in the poorly understood archaeological remains at, and near, cuzco. the latest, aside from the present spanish- indian population, are the inca ruins, most of which were in use at the time of the iniquitous spanish conquest. the incas were also using some structures which were inherited from their pre

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

review questions 1) contrast subjective with objective. 2) what is a 'model? 3) explain the task of the magician. book list eric berne, games people play. fritjof capra, the tao of physics. carlos castaneda, the fire from within. arthur koestler, the roots of coincidence. john c. lilly, simulations of god. alan watts, the book (on the taboo against knowing who you are* magick 3- the four worlds* the ancients described man as mind, body, and soul. psychologists of the twentieth century added the subconscious to that deffinition. this produces a four-fold classification. the universe is also divided into four corresponding parts('worlds, as shown below: world body quality= spiritual world spiritual body (soul or kia) intuition mental world mental body (conscious mind) rational thought astra

t the four worlds. explain. 3) what is an affirmation? give an example. book list geoffry hodson, theosophy answers some problems of life. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 marc edmund jones, key truths of occult philosophy. marion weinstein, positive magic. nelson& ann white, the wizard's apprentice. beatrice bruteau, the psychic grid* magick 4- elements and forces* the ancients divided the world into four basic principles or *elements- earth, water, fire, and air. that viewpoint has mostly changed with advances of science, but the four elements are still accepted in magick, for they are more closely linked with the emotions than modern explanations of the world. many occultists think of the magical elements as forces, or as *qualities* of energy; especially

s harpies elementals are usually only visible to those with clairvoyant sight and are more likely to be seen at night in the mountains or country away from cities- especially if you are tired or sleepy. although elementals exist naturally, it is also possible to create one which will exist for a limited time- no elemental has immortality. a created elemental is called an 'artificial elemental. to the ancients, elementals were the physical explanation of the universe. however, some contemporary occultists see them only as symbols for forces and otherwise not 'real' at all. another word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupunct

es between western magick and oriental magick. 2) how do medieval grimoirs follow the basic ritual pattern? book list p.e.i. bonewitz, real magic. david conway, magic: an occult primer (or ritual magic. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice. denning and phillips, creative visualization. ophiel, creative visualization. a.e. powell, the astral body, the mental body. joseph weed, wisdom of the ancient masters. julian wilde, grimoire of chaos magick* magick 8- healing and banishing* psychic or spiritual healing is a human potential we all possess. some people are especially good at this. it is probably easier to heal someone else by occult means than yourself. in addition to healing in the presence of the person, there is 'absent healing' in which the healing the basics of magick get

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

es etudes juives, cxxxii, no. 4, 1973, gruenwald gives english translations and analyses of the first sixteen paragraphs of sy. the article is a bit frustrating in spots: some words and quotes are not translated. this is, however, an article of great interest from a reliable scholarly source which touches on many important issues. doria, charles; and lenowitz, harris. origins: creation texts from the ancient mediterranean. garden city: anchor books and ams press, 1976 (sy translation: pp. 57-78) on the back cover of the paper edition, joseph campbell is quoted: origins is an interesting and scholarly introduction to the texts of the ancient mediterranean. some may find origins treatment of sy interesting, but it is difficult to see how anyone could find any scholarly value in it. the text

d ihrer symbolik. zurich: rhein-verlag, 1960; english translation: new york: schocken books, 1969. chapter 5. the idea of the golem the reader may also pursue the numerous references to sy in scholem s major trends in jewish mysticism (jerusalem: schocken publishing house, 1941; reprinted frequently, new york: schocken books. more recently, joseph dan devoted a chapter to sy in his valuable book, the ancient jewish mysticism (tel aviv: m[inistry] o[f] d[efense] books, 1993. dan provides a marvelous summary of sy and the questions it poses to modern scholarship. also see the language of creation and its grammar and three phases of the history of the sefer yezira, which are chapters 5 and 6 of dan s collected articles: jewish mysticism, vol. 1: late antiquity (northvale jerusalem: jason aron

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ns our search into the time before its appearance.13 20081 27 b. to investigate jewish mysticism, how is one to begin at the beginning? the documentary evidence is sprawling, yet incomplete. we cannot commence with genesis 1:1 and travel a nice straight line to kabbalah today. however, to set a broad stage for subsequent mystical endeavor, a fine first book is cosmos, chaos and the world to come: the ancient roots of apocalyptic faith, by norman cohn (new haven: yale university press, 1993, the second part of which charts the primal swirlings of the path which eventually leads to jewish (and christian) mysticism, beginning with zoroastrian concepts, tracing their development in jewish apocalyptic, finally landing in the book of revelation. this last turn may seem to veer off track unless o

gs of the path which eventually leads to jewish (and christian) mysticism, beginning with zoroastrian concepts, tracing their development in jewish apocalyptic, finally landing in the book of revelation. this last turn may seem to veer off track unless one keeps in mind the fundamentally jewish character of this mystical apocalypse. for grounding in the theme (the ascension to heaven) taken up by the ancient jewish mystics associated with the merkabah and hekhalot, a most informative source is martha himmelfarb fs ascent to heaven in jewish and christian apocalypses (new york/ oxford: oxford university press, 1993. on a somewhat different tack, though holding onto the thread begun with the last two selections, is markus n.a. bockmuehl fs revelation and mystery in ancient judaism and paulin

ic commentaries on the bible, translated and introduced with commentary by reuven hammer. mahwah: paulist press, 1995. 2. the mishnah: oral traditions of judaism, selected and translated by eugene lipman. new york: schocken books, 1974.15 3. the talmud: selected writings, translated by ben zion bokser. paulist press, 1989. as a first approach to jewish mysticism proper, an indispensable source is the ancient jewish mysticism by joseph dan (tel aviv: mod [ministry of defense] books, 1993. at this juncture, it would be a good idea to read some of the more general books on jewish mysticism in order to get an impression of its history and concepts. my recommendation is to study the following books.in the order in which they are listed: 1. scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism (see note 3

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

th century, udu.idim, recent studies have suggested the best pronounciation to be udu.bad (reiner 1995: 7, but bad is not such a gwild h word as idim (e.g. while edog f is ur, ewolf f is ur.idim. figure 5. eplanet f (akkadian bibbu) in two forms: dudu.idim and mulbi-ib-bu. in cuneiform texts, wedge signs are usually not as clearly grouped and are often written downright carelessly. handwriting of the ancient scribes is sometimes a problem in assyriology. the above-mentioned dudu.idim could also mark jupiter, venus, and mercury, but sometimes also mars, saturn, or even the constellation of scales. although theoretically it is possible to collect all planet names and gods related to them, their reading and interpretation have changed quite a lot in time (kugler 1907: 293; gossmann 1950; borg

KETAB E SIYAH

g at their souls from within and making virtue into vice. thus fell the dominion of the elohim. gabriel rose high above the elohim below and, upon swift wings of purest gold, flew straight and quick to the silver spire that was the eternal tower where god held court upon his pristine throne. before that august minaret did he alight upon the earth and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king 12 whose love he would betray with the same deceit which now he prosecuted falsely against the elder brother that he should have love. he pressed his face against

las and woe that such is not so and that my once beloved brother, yet in his treason brother to me no more, is truly guilty of all that i disclosed. if you have any reason to doubt my word or if my judgement and understanding of my brothers speech and deed is not satisfying to your discernment then summon to yourself all your sons, all the elohim that serve you in heaven and upon the earth below, the ancient dominion of the giants that we vanquished so long ago, and call upon their testament for none of us cannot recount an instance where our false brother came to us, perverting by his deceitful tongue. lord, all heaven cries 'vengeance! 18 vengeance against the evil one who brings ruinous contention to our most beautiful dominion which we both love and serve devotedly' tarry no longer, li

t their souls from within and making virtue into vice. thus fell the dominion of the elohim. gabriel rose high above the elohim below and, upon swift wings of purest gold, flew straight and quick to the silver spire that was the eternal tower where god held court upon his pristine throne. before that august minaret did he alight upon the earth 73 and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king whose love he would betray with the same deceit which now he prosecuted falsely against the elder brother that he should have love. he pressed his face against the

and woe that such is not so and that my once beloved brother, yet in his treason brother to me no more, is truly guilty of all that i disclosed. if you have any reason to doubt my word or if my judgement and understanding of my brothers speech and deed is not satisfying to your discernment then summon to yourself all your sons, all the elohim that serve you in heaven 79 and upon the earth below, the ancient dominion of the giants that we vanquished so long ago, and call upon their testament for none of us cannot recount an instance where our false brother came to us, perverting by his deceitful tongue. lord, all heaven cries 'vengeance! vengeance against the evil one who brings ruinous contention to our most beautiful dominion which we both love and serve devotedly' tarry no longer, liege

jewels they went without song or drum or horn, by a thousand diverse paths. i followed the upward gradient of the floor to the lands of light so many leagues above, as i went gathering to myself such strength as my sorceries required to achieve the end i sought. baalzebub and ishtar went at my side and together we rehearsed the incantations of the charm that we three were to work for even such as the ancient archons could not forge alone their original work of making. now, with quiet languor did gates of the passages swing open that once more the shedim glimpsed the moon. 138 into the night, illumined by the stars, celestial torches, watchers of ten thousand griefs, witnesses of ten thousand wrongs, and the pale moon in full complement this night, eternal partner of the earth upon the turn

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

ent writers, but generally signifies essence. it is commonly used amongst the writers on alchemy. the following names occur in qabalistic writings: ain nothing- not ain soph without end ain soph aur infinite light these three are the veils of negative existence behind as it where kether. arik anpin- macroprosopus or the vast countenance is one of the titles of kether, yet another of its titles is the ancient of days, aatik yomin. kether or the vast countenance emanates first as abba the supernal father, and aima, the supernal mother. abba is referred to yod of yhvh, and aima is referred to heh of yhvh. elohim is a name given to these two hypostases united. as elohim they are considered the parents of the son, zauir anpin, also called microprosopus, or the lesser countenance. abba is referr

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, began to formulate the ineffable name, that name which the ancient rabbis have said "rushes through the universe" that name before which the darkness rolls back the birth of time. the flaming red triangular capitals which crown the summit of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the three mothers of the sepher yetsirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercury and the salt. each pillar is surm

ay in any form desired, of hearing the forces of nature by being enshrined as a living bai" and the rubric is "the united with osiris shall recite it when he has entered the harbour. may glorious things be done thereby upon earth. may all the words of the adept be fulfilled" owing to the complex use of symbols, the ritual translation of the chapter can only be understood by perpetual reference to the ancient egyptian commentaries, and therefore the following paraphrase has been put together to convey to modern minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self

elease from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of

s of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ollow these laws under changing social circumstances, we are able to correct ourselves effectively and in the right direction. now we can understand hillel s answer to his disciple: the main thing is to love your neighbor, the rest are merely subsidiary laws, including those pertaining to our relations with the creator. in fact, one cannot merge with him prior to attaining love for others. hence, the ancient sage pointed to love thy neighbor as the safest and quickest means to master kabbalah. now imagine a nation with a population of millions in which every member lovingly and unreservedly aspired to help every other member of society and satisfied their every need. clearly, not a single person of that society would need to worry about him or herself or fear the future. indeed, millions o

eriod; hence, he received permission from above to write the book of zohar. kabbalah was forbidden for almost fifteen centuries, until the kabbalist ari (rabbi yitzhak luria) appeared and spiritually attained the whole kabbalah. in his works he revealed the zohar for us: in 600 years of the sixth millennium the sources of wisdom will open up above and flow down. k e y c o n c e p t s 95 in one of the ancient manuscripts, kabbalist abraham azulai (sixth century ce) found that from the year 5,300 (1,539 ce) since creation, everyone will be permitted to openly study kabbalah, adults and children, and just because of this, the redeemer shall come. as a sign that we live at the end of days, the great kabbalist yehuda ashlag (baal hasulam) appeared in our time and explicated the whole kabbalah i

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

e years, rav laitman devotedly studied with the rabash, and absorbed from him the teachings of baal hasulam. baal hasulam is considered the successor of the holy ari, author of the tree of life. yehuda ashlag also paved the way for our generation to be admitted into kabbalah. thanks to his methodology, anyone can benefit from the knowledge within the (authentic sources of) kabbalah, the legacy of the ancient kabbalists. rav laitman follows in the footsteps of his mentor and continues to fulfill his life s mission: disseminating the wisdom of kabbalah to the world. after the rabash s demise in 1991, laitman established bnei baruch, a group of kabbalah students that studies, teaches, and implements the teachings of baal hasulam and his son, baruch, on a daily basis. over time, bnei baruch ha

o a whole new level of existence, superior to anything we ve known before. it is a higher form of existence, supernal, a sensation of nature s wholeness and perfection. now, after numerous generations of evolution, we have accumulated sufficient experience to understand where nature s evolutionary law is leading us. the picture we will gradually present to the reader is founded on principles from the ancient wisdom of kabbalah, along with contemporary science s latest disforeword 23 coveries. this book is intended to teach us how to resolve the crisis, and pave a way to prosperity and success. with it, we will be able to take our first real steps toward realizing nature s law. only then can we feel we are all part of nature s single, comprehensive system, and taste the perfection and harmo

ah calls this performing mitzvot (keeping commandments. this refers to changing the intention with which we use our desires, not to any physical actions. the method for achieving equilibrium with nature, beyond the ego, was discovered by abraham. it is called the wisdom of kabbalah. sefer yetzira (the book of creation) is also ascribed to abraham. abraham began to teach this wisdom to his people, the ancient babylonians. it was written that abraham the patriarch would bring them into his home, give them food and drink, and would bring them closer (bereshit raba 84:4. however, most of the people did not take interest in correcting their egos. but after abraham and his wife, sarah, made considerable efforts to teach the correction method, they managed to organize a group of people that becam

he method of achieving balance with nature. 162 from chaos to harmony the provider of this new method was moses, the great kabbalist of that time. moses led the people out of egypt, out of the domination of the new ego, and taught them to be as one man in one heart, as parts of a single body. because of its size, this group was now called a people or a nation. however, genetically, it was part of the ancient babylonian people to which abraham belonged, as even science confirms today.21 moses method of balancing with nature was a continuation of abraham s method. it was named the torah. this does not refer to the torah (pentateuch) as a historic document, as we know it today, but as a method for correcting the ego. the term, moses, symbolizes the force that pulls (moshech, in hebrew) one ou

itings, is explicated in rav laitman s book the last generation. 25 http//www.nfc.co.il/newsprintversion.asp?docid=33 202&subjectid=1 201 further reading kabbalah revealed: the ordinary person s guide to a more peaceful life: this is a clearly-written, userfriendly guide to making sense of the surrounding world while achieving inner peace. each of its six chapters focuses on a different aspect of the ancient wisdom of kabbalah, illuminating a teaching that has too often been shrouded in mystery and misconceptions. the first three chapters in kabbalah revealed explain why the world is in a state of crisis, how our growing desires promote progress as well as alienation, and why the biggest deterrent to achieving positive change is rooted in our own spirits. chapters four through six offer a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

and other sicknesses of civilization with the same methods that produced them in the first place. we are attempting technological fixes and temporary remedial measures. yet we have not mustered the will, nor the vision to create a lasting and fundamental change. planetary consciousness in light of today s global crises, humankind has begun to seek new avenues and modes of thinking. such modes are the ancient, albeit very pertinent, indigenous wisdoms. to them, planetary consciousness is not merely an ancillary notion, but their very essence. when we study these modes, we realize that the new planetary consciousness is actually an old, perennial consciousness; only now it is being rediscovered. indeed, it is high time that planetary consciousness was rediscovered. we used to think that the

raq. mesopotamia was not only the birthplace of kabbalah, but of all ancient teachings and mysticism. in those days, people bekabbalah: then and now 25 lieved in many different teachings, often following more than one teaching at a time. astrology, fortune-telling, numerology, magic, witchcraft, spells, evil eye xall those and more were developed and thrived in mesopotamia, the cultural center of the ancient world. as long as people were happy with their beliefs, they felt no need for change. people wanted to know that their lives would be safe, and what they needed to do to make them enjoyable. they were not asking about the origin of life, or most important, who or what had created the rules of life. at first, this may seem like a slight difference. but actually, the difference between a

ther. today, many, many centuries later, we are discovering that this was not a good idea. it simply doesn t work. naturally, as people began to place themselves in opposition to their environment and their societies, they no longer related to others as kin and to nature as home. hatred replaced love, and people grew apart and became detached from one another. in consequence, the single nation of the ancient world was divided. it first split into two groups that drifted to the east and to the west. the two groups continued to divide and splinter, eventually forming the multitude of nations we have today. one of the most obvious symptoms of the division, which the bible describes as the fall of the tower of babel, was the creation of different languages. these different languages disconnect

ah, distance is not measured in inches or yards; it s measured in qualities. the creator s quality is whole- at the time when all this bilbul was taking place, abraham was living in babylon, helping his father build little idols and sell them in the family shop. it s not hard to see that abraham was right in the middle of all this vibrant mishmash of ideas that thrived in babylon, the new york of the ancient world. this confusion also explains abraham s persistent question, whose answer led him to discover nature s law: who is the owner of the capitol? when he realized that there was a purpose to the confusion and the alienation, he quickly taught it to whomever was willing to listen. kabbalah: then and now 29 ness, connectedness, and giving, but it is only possible to feel him when we sha

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ah is founded on the lurianic kabbalah (the kabbalah of the ari. lurianic kabbalah relates to kabbalah as a science there is no meditation, chanting, charms, amulets or magical drawings of letters. rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for his sulam (ladder) commentary on the zohar, paved the way for our generation. his writings enable all of us to connect to the ancient, authentic sources that the past giants left behind. the kabbalah that we study today contains the same knowledge that was passed on from abraham through all the generations. i was privileged to spend twelve years beside baal hasulam s eldest son and successor, kabbalist rabbi baruch shalom ashlag, and from him i received this knowledge. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 27 the wisdom

ritual law, love thy friend as thyself. the intensification of egoism induced unfounded hatred, and only religion remained for people, instead of the wisdom of kabbalah. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 41 yet, despite the decline, a select few remained kabbalists, and they passed the wisdom on from generation to generation until a time when all of humanity would need it. today, we must rekindle the ancient science, revive the study of kabbalah, discover the upper reality through it, and pass it on to all humanity. it is important to note, however, that kabbalah has nothing to do with religion, and does not imply that we need perform any physical actions. as we have mentioned previously, kabbalah speaks only about desires and intentions with respect to the creator. this might lead us to c

above k a b b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 203 and the springs of wisdom from below, with the commencement of the gradual messianic revelation. the voice of the turtle-dove, p. 117 he would often sigh heavily and say, why should the nations say, where is the wisdom of israel? he would often whisper to us what those who perceive our torah do for the glory of the name of god, as the ancient sages from israel had done. many of them glorified the name of god through their extensive knowledge in the research of nature s secrets from the creator s wonders. many among the righteous of the nations of the world also extolled the wisdom of the sages of the torah in israel the members of the sanhedrin, the tanaaim, the amoraim, etc. and in later generations our rabbi the rambam, b

hout comprehensive knowledge in all the worldly teachings, as they acquire it from the wisdom of truth itself, as they are contained in it--baal hasulam the wisdom of kabbalah and its essence 210 p r o m i n e n t s c h o l a r s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h johannes reuchlin (1455-1522) reuchlin, a german humanist, political counselor to the chancellor, a classics scholar and an expert in the ancient languages and traditions (latin, greek, and hebrew) was affiliated with the heads of the platonic academia (della mirandola and others. my teacher pythagoras, who is the father of philosophy, did nevertheless not receive those teachings from the greeks, but rather he received them from the jews. therefore he must be called kabbalist] and he himself was the first to convert the name kab

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

tically impossible to those who have not studied the subject at first-hand; i can but affirm that this is a clear and definite reality to me, and that by long and careful research, extending over more than forty years, i am absolutely certain of the existence and reliability of this method of investigation. it is no new discovery, for it was known to the wise men of old; but, like so much else of the ancient wisdom, it has been forgotten during the darkness of the early middle ages, and its value is only gradually being rediscovered; so to many it appears unfamiliar and incredible. we have only to remember how utterly inconceivable the wireless telegraph, the telephone, the aeroplane or even the automobile would have seemed to our great-grandfathers, in order to realize that we should be f

he angels (coloured) chapter i introductory personal experience 1. the origins of freemasonry are lost in the mists of antiquity. last century there were many who thought that it could be traced no further back than the mediaeval guilds of operative masons, though some regarded these in turn as relics of the roman collegia. there may still be some who know no better than that, but all students of the ancient mysteries who are also freemasons are aware that it is along that line that we find our true philosophical ancestry; for there is much in our ceremonies and teachings which could have had no significance for the mere operative mason, though when examined by the light of the knowledge received in the mysteries it is seen to be pregnant with meaning. many masonic writers claim various de

emember. 4. egyptian evidences 5. knowing these facts to be so from my own experience, i set to work to collect ordinary physical-plane corroborative evidence for them from such books as were within my reach, and found even more than i had hoped. the explanation of the first degree t c b c begins by remarking that the usages and customs among freemasons have ever borne a near affinity to those of the ancient egyptians, but does not furnish us with any illustrations of the points of similarity. these are to be found in bro. churchward fs most illuminative books, signs and symbols ofprimordial man and the arcana of freemasonry, also in the arcane schools, by bro. john yarker, and freemasonry and the ancient gods, by bro. j. s. m. ward. i will proceed to summarize, with grateful acknowledgmen

dismemberment of osiris, in which his body was cut into pieces and then put together again- not the body of a real person, of course, but none the less very realistically enacted. these splendid processions swept down the river between the thronging multitudes of worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him

eeds a vast number of churches dotted all over the land; the egyptian plan required only the action of a few grand lodges established in the principal cities in order to flood the whole kingdom with the hidden light- the work of the ordinary lodges being regarded as subsidiary to these, and rather as a training ground for membership in the grand lodges. 57. the central doctrine of the religion of the ancient egyptians was that the divine power dwelt in every man, even the lowest and most degraded, and they called that power gthe hidden light h. they held that through that light, which existed in all, men could always be reached and helped, and that it was their business to find that light within every one, however unpromising, and to strengthen it. the very motto of the pharaoh was glook f

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

rise of gothic architecture. the old charges. chapter ix the transition from operative to speculative the reformation. the reappearance of speculative masonry. the first minutes. scottish minutes. english minutes. irish minutes. the grand lodge of england. the recomposition of the rituals. two and three degrees. opposition. the succession of l.m.s. the grand lodges of york, ireland and scotland. the ancients. the holy royal arch. the united grand lodge. craft masonry in other countries chapter x other lines of masonic tradition the stream of secret societies. the knights templars. the suppression of the templars. the preservation of the templars tradition. the royal order of scotland. the brothers of the rosy cross. the literature of rosicrucianism. the traditional history of the rosicruc

d, the great architect of the universe, must have had the liberal sciences, particularly geometry, written on his heart, while others, less fanciful, have attributed its origin to abraham, moses, or solomon. dr. oliver, writing as late as the first part of the nineteenth century, held that masonry, as we have it to-day, is the only true relic of the faith of the patriarchs before the flood, while the ancient mysteries of egypt and other countries, which so closely resembled it, were but human corruptions of the one primitive and pure tradition. as scientific and historical knowledge progressed in other fields of research, and especially in the criticism of the scriptures, scientific methods were gradually applied to the study of masonry, so that to-day there exists a vast body of fairly ac

y anthropologists; and masonic students in this field have found many of our signs and symbols, both of the craft and higher degrees, in the wall-paintings, carvings, sculpture and buildings of the principal races of the world. the anthropological school, therefore, allows a far greater degree of antiquity to masonry than the authentics have ever ventured to do, and traces striking analogies with the ancient mysteries of many nations, which clearly possessed our symbols and signs, and in all probability ceremonies analogous to those worked in masonic lodges to-day. 13. the anthropologists do not confine their studies to the past alone, but have investigated the initiatory rites of many existing tribes, both in africa and australia, and have found them to possess signs and gestures still in

ame secrets are taught under binding pledges as are communicated to us in the craft and high grades in modern europe and america. 14. among pioneers in this field we should mention bro. albert churchward, the author of several interesting books on the egyptian origin of masonry, although it may be that he is not always quite sufficiently critical; bro. j. s. m. ward, the author of freemasonry and the ancient gods, who was hiram abiff? and a number of other works, who looks to syria as the source of masonry, though he has compiled a mass of valuable information from many other lands; and mr. bernard h. springett, author of secret sects of syria and lebanon, who has collected much material bearing upon masonic rites among the arabs. 15. to the work of the anthropological school is due a clea

led a mass of valuable information from many other lands; and mr. bernard h. springett, author of secret sects of syria and lebanon, who has collected much material bearing upon masonic rites among the arabs. 15. to the work of the anthropological school is due a clear revelation of the immense antiquity and diffusion of what we now call masonic symbolism. it tends, however, to find the origin of the ancient mysteries in the initiatory customs of savage tribes which, although admittedly of incalculable antiquity, are often neither dignified nor spiritual. 16. another important work which has been accomplished by its efforts is the justification of many of the higher degrees to be considered pure antient masonry; for in spite of the pronouncement of the grand lodge of england quoted above

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ce prevented any poisonous drug from having power to harm. the idea of the amulet is ancient. the earliest amulets were likely to have been natural objects with unusual shapes or colors. later, amulets were crafted into symbolic shapes. a figurine of one s god(dess) has been and continues to be a popular amulet theme. catholics utilize figurines and pictures of certain saints in a similar manner. the ancient egyptians used eye amulets to protect good health. they also used the udjat eye on pottery, rings, and other amulets to ward off the forces of darkness. the udjat eye was the characteristic stylization of the eye of the youthful egyptian sun god horus. the udjat eye was placed on rings in ancient egypt. the scarab beetle symbolized resurrection after death and protection against evil m

f the evil eye also. witch balls are bright reflecting balls of glass that one often sees hanging up in antique shops. their purpose was to ward off the evil eye by reflecting it back to the source. it was believed that the glass ball would attract to itself all the influences of ill luck that would otherwise have fallen upon the household. early christians continued to use many of the amulets of the ancients. the medieval catholic church promoted the use of numerous holy charms including rosaries and holy relics. the most common charm was the agnus dei, a small cake of wax originally made out of passover candles, bearing images of the lamb and flag. when blessed by the pope, the agnus dei protected the wearer against attacks by the devil, thunder, lightning, fire, drowning, death in child

el was one of the chieftains of the 200 fallen angels who, according to the book of enoch (mentioned in genesis 6:2 4, came to earth to mate with mortal women. azazel, it is said, taught humanity how to fashion such things as weapons and, for women, cosmetics (encouraging vanity. he is mentioned by name in the book of leviticus, where he appears to have been some sort of a desert creature to whom the ancient israelites dedicated their scapegoats containing the sins of the nation: aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats, one lot for the lord and the other lot for azazel.and aaron shall present the goat on which the lot fell for the lord, and offer it as a sin offering; but the goat on which the lot fell for azazel shall be presented alive before the lord to make atonement over it, that it

ls including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore, and much more. murfreesboro, tn:mamre, 1993. the beyond a 1981 film about the old theme of the portal to the underworld where the dead go. the belief in a passage from the earth to the underworld goes back at least as far as the ancient greeks, who believed there was a specific place, lake avernus, where the dead passed into hades. in this film, the portal to the underworld is located under an old, run-down southern mansion. when the spirits become disturbed, they terrorize the hotel guests. other movies about the entrance to the underworld are: amityville 3d, the amityville horror, highway to hell, the gate, the sent

of the traditional cultures of the world visualize the universe as a three-tiered cosmos of heaven, earth, and underworld.heaven is reserved for deities, living human beings occupy the middle world, and demons often reside in the underworld. the spirits of the dead are also often perceived as living underground, perhaps as a result of the custom of burial in the ground. 66 demons in christianity, the ancient underworld that, originally, was the common fate of humanity became a realm of torture in which sinners and unbelievers were tormented for eternity. in the christian tradition in particular, underworld devils acquired employment tormenting the souls of the damned, though the earliest christian idea was that stern, righteous angels tormented the damned. as the righteous angels were imag

LIBER 777

ences col. ii: 0-10 are the names of the numbers or emanations; 11-32 the letters spelt in full. line 1. some of the common titles of kether are: twcp hdqn the small point. lz tt the profuse giver. hnwcar hdqn the primordial point. hdwwh acyr the white head. ma amen. alpwm rwa the hidden light. alp the hidden wonder. hlum \wr inscrutable height. ypna ]yra long of nose \ypa ]yra long of face. ymwy the ancient of days [also name of seven inferiors] hyha rca hyha existence of existences. yqytud aqytu ancient of ancient ones. acydq aqytu holy ancient one. fwcp rwa the simple light. yrmfd hrymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragra

LIBER ALEPH

ury against them, unless that be thy will. but in this matter be prudent and be silent, discerning subtly and with acumen the nature of the will within thee; so that thou mistake not fear for chastity, or anger for courage. and since the fetters are old and heavy, and thy limbs withered and distorted by reason of their compulsion, do thou, having broken them, walk gently for a little while, until the ancient elasticity return, so that thou mayst walk, run, and leap naturally and with rejoicing. also, since these fetters are as a bond almost universal, be instant to declare the law of liberty, and the full knowledge of all truth that appertaineth to this matter; for if in this only thou overcome, then shall all earth be free, taking its pleasure in sunlight without fear or phrenzy. amen. t

accept impurity herein? god forbid. and for this cause see thou well to it hat in thy kingdom there be no interference there with, nor hindrance from any. for it is perfect in itself. m the book of wisdom or folly 113 dq de ceremonio equinocti (of the ceremony of the equinox) y son, our father in heaven hath passed into the sign of he ram. i have performed the rite of union with him according to the ancient manner, and i know the word that shall rule the semester. also it is given unto my spirit to write unto thee concerning the virtue of this rite, and many another of antiquity. and it is this, that our forefathers made of these ceremonies an epitome mnemonic, wherein certain truths, or true relations, should be communicated in a magical manner. now therefore by the practice of these may

inciple of resistance to choronzon, so that if she become disordered in her moods, as by lust, or by drunkenness, or by idleness, she hath no standard whereunto she may rally her forces. in this see thou her need of a well-guarded life, and of a true man for her god. i liber aleph vel cxi 172 #o de hac re altera intelligenda (more things to be understood concening this) ark then, o my son, how in the ancient books of magick it is man that selleth his soul unto the devil, but woman that maketh pact with him. for she hath constantly the wit and power to arrange things at his bidding, and she payeth this price of his alliance. but a man hath one jewel, and, bartering this, he becometh the mockery of satanas. let then his tutor thee in thine own art of magick, that thou employ women in all pra

iverse, but is content, beholding the speed of their course. verily, o my son, it is well written in the book of the magus that it is he curse of my grade that i must needs preach my law unto men. for i am afflicted in my tabernacle on this count, but in my self, i rejoice, and join in the laughter of her love. o liber aleph vel cxi 200 z% de caecitia philosophorum antiquorum (of the blindness of the ancient philosophers) ehold, how comfortable is this thy wisdom, wherein i have resolved every conflict soever that is or that can be, even in all dimensions, that antagonism of things no less than their limitations. i have said: evil be thou my good; for it is the magical mirror of our astarte and the caduceus of our hermes. now this was the error of elder philosophers, that perceiving change

LIBER AZAZEL

hat is weak and nurtures all that is beautiful and strong. my power is to be feared and respected, not adored with the heart of mindless servitude. 13. stand upright! i will not hold you, nor will i comfort you. only the strong are mine, the weak will be cast aside in my path. 14. my power is the power of transformation, my glory is the glory of the breaking dawn. my majesty has been present from the ancient of days. 15. i am azazel. i am he who strengthens; he who inspires; he who creates. 16. i am also he who weakens that which must be destroyed; he who destroys that which must make way for better things. i am progress. i am unconquered energy. i am magick. 17. i have sent lilith, my consort, to be your bride. she unveils my glory in your hearts and minds. she reveals my darkness and ush

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

able bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. yet in his heart i beheld the slow and dark one, the ancient one, the devourer of his children. 46. in the height and the abyss, o my beautiful, there is no thing, verily, there is no thing at all, that is not altogether and perfectly fashioned for thy delight. 20 liber lxv 47. light cleaveth unto light, and filth to filth; with pride one contemneth another. but not thou, who art all, and beyond it; who art absolved from the division of the shad

fore them, and the worm hope writhed in its death-agony under their feet. 36. even as their rapture shore asunder the visible hope, so also the fear invisible fled away and was no more. 37. o ye that are beyond aormuzdi and ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 26 liber lxv 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self-luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darlin

LIBER CXX

et thy words be spoken with might unto those khus that abide in the hall, and let- triumphant enter into their assembly- hath performed the decree which hath been spoken to the armies of ra at eventide; therefore let him/her come forth as a living khu in the place of the dead; let the gods rejoice, one and all, crying aloud: hail! even as they cry: hail, o ptah that ariseth from the holy place of the ancient one that is annu (the candidate then undresses; and is clad in the shroud of a corpse. his feet and hands are wrapped closely, his mouth is stopped, and his eyes are blindfolded. he is then placed in the coffin. the officer approaches, now that the coffin has been carried into the darkened temple. he stops with a napkin dipped in the consecrated water the nostrils of the candidate, muc

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

a protestant revival meeting. disorder is always a parody of order, energized enthusiasm 5 because there is no archetypal disorder that it might resemble. owen seaman can parody a poet; nobody can parody owen seaman. a critic is a bundle of impressions; there is no ego behind it. all photographs are essentially alike; the works of all good painters essentially differ. some writers suppose that in the ancient rites of eleusis the high priest publicly copulated with the high priestess. were this so, it would be no more gindecent h than it is gblasphemous h for the priest to make bread and wine into the body and blood of god. true, the protestants say that it is blasphemous; but a protestant is one to whom all things sacred are profane, whose mind being all filth can see nothing in the sexual

giordano bruno and the hermetic tradition. in connection with the three genthusiasms h mentioned here, there is evidence that crowley referred the letters of iao to iacchus, asi (isis) or aphrodite and `orus (permissible since h is not a letter in greek, the latter as a cognate of apollo. the reference to gspurious masons working under a forged charter h at the end of section xv probably denotes the ancient and accepted scottish rite, so called because it originated in france, claimed an authorisation from a prussian prince, and had its greatest initial success in the southern u.s.a. aasr, despite being founded on a questionable warrant, is the most numerous and wellestablished masonic ghigh grade h system, and since masonic gregularity h is largely a matter of mutual recognition it was r

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

astic spear. 4. but of pure black marble is the sorry statue, and the changeless pain of the eyes is bitter to the blind. 5. we understand the rapture of that shaken marble, torn by the throes of the crowned child, the golden rod of the golden god. 6. we know why all is hidden in the stone, within the coffin, within the mighty sepulchre, and we too answer olalam! imal! tutulu! as it is written in the ancient book. 7. three words of that book are as life to a new aon; no god has read the whole. 8. but thou and i, o god, have written it page by page. 9. ours is the elevenfold reading of the elevenfold word. 10. these seven letters together make seven diverse words; each word is divine, and seven sentences are hidden therein. 11. thou art the word, o my darling, my lord, my master! 28 liber l

LIBER LVII

pplication of will. chemical dependency (addiction) to any substance listed below is considered a disqualifying factor to an aspirant seeking the 3rd degree. the iot desires individuals who are proactive and in control of their own wictthe animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32. t 32 bis. c 31 bis 3 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p..s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet

n, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are .the concealed of the concealed .the ancient of the ancient ones. the .most holy ancient one &c. i must now explain the real meaning of the terms sephira and sephiroth. the first is singular, the second is plural. the best rendering of the word is .numerical emanation. there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale.i.e. the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore, as in

e word. but in as much as \y is usually the termination of the masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim .one is is sh

.the number nine is sacred, and attains the summits of philosophy. zoroaster.61 scholion b. nine is the best symbol of the unchangeable one, since by whatever number it is multiplied, the sum of the figures is always 9, e.g. 9 487= 4383. 4+ 3+ 8+ 3= 18. 1+ 8= 9. scholion g. 9= f, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy uraus, upon the crown of the gods. scholion d. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph .the fool, and aleph= 1. scholion e. 9= dwsy= 80= p= mars= 5= h= g= lmg= 73= hmkj= the mother= binah= 3= ba= the father (1+ 2= mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. 60 [crowley probably means the story published as .the sorrow of search. in tim

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

lity. and now (i.ll quote you scripture anyhow) what did the sage mean when he wrote (i am the devil when i quote .the mere terrestrial-minded man knows not the things of god, nor can their subtle meaning understand. a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god. for at first this practice tends to holy thoughts (the holy deeds precede success) and reverent gaze upon the ancient one of days, beyond which fancy lies the truth. to find which i have left my youth, all i held dear, and sit alone still meditating, on my throne of kusha-grass,48 and count my beads, murmer my mantra,49 till recedes the world of sense and thought.i sink 475 480 485 490 495 500 505 510 fact replacing folklore, the christian sniggers. let him beware. for i speak subtly. results of pract

countenance behold not countenance, then let the ten be five. and they wist that he but mocked them; for he did bend the sword fivefold and fashioned therefrom a star, and they all vanished in that light; yet the lotus abode nine-petalled and he cried .before the wheel, the axle. so he chained the sun,2 and slew the bull, and exhausted the air, breathing it deep into his lungs: then he broke down the ancient tower, that which he had made his home, will he nill he, for so long, and he slew the other bull, and he broke the arrow in twain; after that he was silent, for they grew again in sixfold order, so that this latter work was double: but unto the first three he laid not his hand, neither for the first time, nor for the second time, nor for the third time. so to them he added3 that spirit

really taught, i must tender my apologies, for the reconcilement is of course complete..a.c. an essay in ontology 101 sphere, can the causes, subtle and coarse, the unborn causes whose seed is hardly sown, of continued existence be grasped and annihilated, so that the arahat is sure of being abolished in the utter extinction of nirvana, while even in this world of pain, where he must remain until the ancient causes, those which have already germinated, are utterly worked out (for even the buddha himself could not swing back the wheel of the law) his certain anticipation of the approach of nirvana is so intense as to bathe him constantly in the unfathomable ocean of apprehension of immediate bliss. aum mani padme houm. 102 1903 science and buddhism (inscribed to the revered memory of thomas

of the approach of nirvana is so intense as to bathe him constantly in the unfathomable ocean of apprehension of immediate bliss. aum mani padme houm. 102 1903 science and buddhism (inscribed to the revered memory of thomas henry huxley) i. the purpose of this essay is to draw a strict comparison between the modern scientific conceptions of phenomena and their explanation, where such exists, and the ancient ideas of the buddhists; to show that buddhism, alike in theory and practice, is a scientific religion; a logical superstructure on a basis of experimentally verifiable truth; and that its method is identical with that of science. we must resolutely exclude the accidental features of both, especially of buddhism; and unfortunately in both cases we have to deal with dishonest and shamele

shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit.s utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master.s work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether loin the great one of the night of time. t e and f such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father 8 liber lxxviii the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the a

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

he formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle. thus herein do we perceive the* and la= al, no, the negative. the nearest computation to four places of decimals is 3.1416 (3.14159. but 3.1415 is good enough for the benighted hebrews..p. in the sublime computations of the qabalah the final forms of letters have no increased numerical value. mem is 40, whether final or not. the ancient hebrew method of obtaining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively t and a, was to make up the number with the proper letters. thus 500 would have been written qt, not, and 800 tt, and so on [yet in some few arcana the finals are counted as such. this mystery, however, pertaineth to a grade even more exalted than our beloved and erudite brother had attained at the period of

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say: glook! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligibile.it is nonsense. h yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and agai

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

rway and yngvi as king of sweden after him. although the medieval icelandic word asir (sing, ass) etymologically has nothing to do with asia, the derivation of the asir from asia-men completed the euhemeristic process. snorri tells us who the historical figures were who were deified by his ancestors, and he alleviates somewhat the peripheral northern location of scandinavia by associating it with the ancient center of the world. it is not difficult to imagine that gylfaginning represents the first encounter between gylfi and the asia-men and that gylfi fs delusion was in accepting that the stories told to him by har, jafnhar, and thridi were about gods. in other words, it is easy to believe that snorri wishes us to believe that gylfi fs meeting with the asir contributed to their euhemeriza

da (the saga of hakon the good, snorri gives an elaborate description of a blot that shows just how perva- introduction 35 sive the influence of christian liturgy was on the view of late nordic paganism of snorri and other icelandic intellectuals. the word hlaut is cognate with english glot, h as in gto cast lots. h i cannot find a reasonable translation, so i have left it in the original. it was the ancient custom, when a blot was to be held, that all farmers should come to where the temple was, and to transport there the supplies they would need as long as the banquet lasted. at the banquet everyone was to drink beer. all sorts of cattle and horses were killed there, and all the blood that came from them was called hlaut, and the vessels in which it stood hlaut-bowls, and the hlaut-twigs

piration. paul henri mallet fs introduction a l fhistoire de dannemarc, ou l fon traite de la religion, des loix, des moeurs, et des usages des anciens danois (copenhagen: berling, 1755) made norse mythology widely known for the first time in a world language, and the work was translated into english in 1770 as northern antiquities: or, a description of the manners, customs, religion, and laws of the ancient danes, and other northern nations; including those of our own saxon ancestors. with a translation of the edda, or system of runic mythology, and other pieces, from the ancient icelandic tongue (london: t. carnan and co, 1770. the translator was bishop percy, who is famous for his reliques of ancient poetry, a collection of ballads and other pieces that was one of the most influential w

51 it is quite possible that the scribes of the poetic edda and a thirteenth-century audience could have understood the stanza as referring literally to a battle of peoples. although these stanzas are anything but clear, they seem to tell of a battle precipitated by the entry of gullveig or heid among the asir. they were unable to kill her with spears or fire, and she was a practitioner of seid, the ancient form of divination and of magic in general. since snorri says that freyja brought seid to the asir, many scholars have assumed that gullveig/heid is actually freyja, one of the vanir, and that her corruption of the asir precipitated the war. gullveig appears to mean ggold-drink h or possibly ggold-intoxication h; heid means perhaps gshiny. h stanza 23 seems to have to do with an inabil

he war between the asir and vanir (perhaps better termed the greconciliation of the asir and vanir h) explains symbolically how a religious system contains various kinds of deities with varying functions. see also hoenir; mead of poetry; mimir; seid references and further reading: dumezil published his ideas on the war in many places, but the easiest of access is found in chapter 1 of his gods of the ancient northmen, ed. einar haugen, publications of the ucla center for the study of comparative folklore and mythology, 3 (berkeley and los angeles: university of california press, 1973. a social reading drawing on indo-european parallels is jarich g. oosten, the war of the gods: the social code in indo-european mythology (london: routledge, 1985. those wishing to see how the arguments were c

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ght of azazel and speaks through the blood of his kin, this is forever a path of fence walking, from which one shall be revealed the great mysteries, spoken in the wind. this is forever a path, from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, the sheet of burial shall we be wrapped in, to guide us from the ancient burial of egypt and the waking in the dream of the desert and forest through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. lucifer is the light bringer of humanity; he is the spirit force of fire and light. lucifer would be considered the same as the thelemic aiwass, the spirit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick i

path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld in us all. it is through her womb that the night transfers knowledge and one must seek to continually manifest this through the individual, being male or female. the sabbat is the manifestation of the witch queen in all of her aspects, thus she is deadly and protective at the same time. the sabbat is paralleled in morocco by the ancient meeting of spirits called the zabbat, translating the forceful or powerful one, and those who attended this occasion are called kafan, meaning the winding sheet, from which is worn by the participants and may only be white. the choice of white is representative of the very sheet they will be buried in. in these gatherings, the sorcerers themselves chanted the moslem prayers backwards

f any force, as the black magickian seeks to absorb and bring initiations into the psyche to build the individual as a being separate from the universe. the teachings of astral vampirism within the black order of the dragon delve the depths of these concepts further. one would use the dark gods as models of strength and a symbol of immortal manifestation. the shadow form of lucifer is set, who is the ancient prince of darkness. set is the aspect of the infernal yet not self-destructive. if one seeks to become as set, to master chaos and the depths of the subconscious, then one opens a direct communication with the setian gnosis. this is when the great illumination known as the black flame takes place, and the individual is able to perceive that life is what he or she makes of it, and every

e contained in the calling of the four directions each a component of higher illumination of self; which is combined with the bestial/demonic with the angelic. this is the center of balance which was often deemed necessary in the workings of abramelin magick; which issues control over daemonic forces within and beyond the self. azal'ucel is a sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer to combind the ancient middle eastern with the western idea of what the bringer of light may or may not be. aleister crowley s excellent and useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and e

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

, heaven (an) and star. this may be viewed in a luciferian context as dingir representing the infinite possibility of being, the fire stole from heaven, and the union of the celestial going forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some

and much of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is based upon the self-initiatory association with cain. cain is also considered the offspring of asmodeus/samael and lilith, a child of infernal union. the lore of the sorcerous blacksmith is explained in depth in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. leviathan considered primarily "male" and often female, leviathan encompasses the ancient flesh of mummu tiamat, the primal goddess. leviathan is the unity of sexualities, from which all emerges from this dragon of the depths. leviathan or the ouraborus is considered the encircler of ones path, or will. it surrounds and brings in all exteriors as designed by the sorcerer's desire, will and belief. leviathan as featured in yatuk dinoih is the dragon which brings the union of

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

either always obvious nor preordained) and then generally accepted by the scientific community. it is also important to realize that discovery these days practically always depends on the manufacturing of improved analytical instruments and not on good common sense alone. an excellent example of a good commonsense explanation that betrayed humans for centuries is that of a flat earth. even though the ancient greeks had demonstrated more than 2,000 years ago, using clever observational and mathematical techniques, that our planet is actually spherical, this knowledge was lost during the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that have survived to the

a functional protein rhodopsin would have been produced from the reconstructed gene. instead, one would have obtained no protein at all or a totally incorrect one sharing no resemblance with rhodopsin. third, this experiment shows that, at least at the molecular level of rhodopsin, some functions of the eye are not irreducibly complex, in which case it would not have been possible to reconstruct the ancient rhodopsin gene based on evolutionary data. finally, the successful reconstruction of the rhodopsin gene based on dna sequences from widely divergent species demonstrates the genetic continuity of gene function during macroevolution. gene resurrection techniques have also shown that a hormone receptor gene homologous to mammalian genes existed as long ago as 600 million to 1 billion yea

ilar but more ancient molecules. only two mutations were needed for this ancient hormone receptor to bind more modern aldosterone. this defeats the argument from irreducible complexity that complex systems, whose components are seemingly just made for one another, such as a hormone receptor and its specific hormone, must have appeared together and not in a progressive, darwinian fashion. in fact, the ancient hormone receptor was recruited, through mutation, to perform a new function. returning to the present, in what follows we show again that irreducible complexity does not exist, as demonstrated by a mutation that makes some people resistant to aids. in addition, we provide a couple of examples (among many) of poor natural design, making the putative designer little more than a beginner

groups grew in size over time, humans from different subgroups must have met one another where their territories overlapped. as it happens, humans from neighboring groups must have mated and so produced genetic gradients in an east west fashion. the result of such genetic gradients is a smoothing out of the differences between adjacent groups, including their physical features. on the other hand, the ancient irish and koreans never had much of a chance to meet and mate, due to geographic distance, and thereby kept their differences intact. in other words, these two populations exist at the extreme poles of the genetic gradient and so are expected to show the greatest differences. these gradients are easily detectable at the dna level, but they are also visible at a much cruder level: our e

er adapted to their early ecological niches. evolution proceeded (and still proceeds) in a blind manner because it is a non-teleological force. the great french geneticist and nobel laureate jacques monod (1910 1976) published a book titled chance and necessity: an essay on the natural philosophy of modern biology (1971. this title echoes a motto attributed to democritus of abdera (460 370 b.c.e, the ancient greek philosopherscientist and author of the first atomic theory of matter: everything in the universe is the result of chance and necessity. in his book, monod clearly abides by this statement. for monod, as for so many other scientists today, the universe and life both may have happened by chance. but then, having appeared, both the universe and life evolved, changed, and continue to

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

een made in england in the late 1730s"20 the antient grand lodge, under the guidance of laurence dermott, its very able and energetic grand secretary, grew quickly; and very soon it had become a serious competitor to the premier grand lodge. there was intense rivalry between the two organizations, a rivalry that was exacerbated by the antients' claim that the premier grand lodge had departed from the ancient landmarks of masonry which the antients claimed to be following. a very confusing nomenclature arose from this allegation: the selfstyled antient grand lodge was called "the antients; and the premier grand lodge, in fact many years older, became known as "the moderns" because of their supposed innovations. although there are many theories, we do not know exactly what the nature of thos

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ext. however, all of the black and white illustrations are included here. note that many of the graphics had to be quite large because of the amount of detail, so i have thumbnailed every image in the book. in the book all of the illustration captions are in italics; i have reversed this in the etext for legibility--john bruno hare, june 11, 2004. title page preface table of contents introduction the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part two the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three atlantis and the gods of antiquity the life and teachings of thoth hermes trismegistus the initiation of the pyramid isis, the virgin of the world the sun, a universal deity the zodiac and its signs the

any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. note: all page numbers in the original were given as roman numerals; these have been converted to arabic numerals in this etext. p. 3 this book is dedicated to the rational soul of the world next: preface p. 5 preface numerous volumes have been written as commentaries upon the secret systems of philosophy existing in the ancient world, but the ageless truths of life, like many of the earth's greatest thinkers, have usually been clothed in shabby garments. the present work is an attempt to supply a tome worthy of those seers and sages whose thoughts are the substance of its pages. to bring about this coalescence of beauty and truth has proved most costly, but i believe that the result will produce an effect upo

assist those interested in selecting for future study the most authoritative and important items dealing with philosophy and symbolism. to make readily accessible the abstruse information contained in the book, an elaborate topical cross index is included. i make no claim for either the infallibility or the originality of any statement herein contained. i have studied the fragmentary writings of the ancients sufficiently to realize that dogmatic utterances concerning their tenets are worse than foolhardy. traditionalism is the curse of modern philosophy, particularly that of the european schools. while many of the statements contained in this treatise may appear at first wildly fantastic, i have sincerely endeavored to refrain from haphazard metaphysical speculation, presenting the materi

not susceptible to perfect organization, but so far as possible related topics have been grouped together. rich as the english language is in media of expression, it is curiously lacking in terms suitable to the conveyance of abstract philosophical premises. a certain intuitive grasp of the subtler meanings concealed within groups of inadequate words is necessary therefore to an understanding of the ancient mystery teachings. although the majority of the items in the bibliography are in my own library, i wish to acknowledge gratefully the assistance rendered by the public libraries of san francisco and los angeles, the libraries of the scottish rite in san francisco and los angeles, the libraries of the university of california in berkeley and los angeles, the mechanics' library in san fr

as discovered to me a multitude of friends whom otherwise i might never have known. and so, in the words of john bunyan: i penned it down, until at last it came to be, for length and breadth, the bigness which you see. manly p. hall. los angeles, california may 28,1928 next: table of contents p. 7 table of contents dedication 3 preface 5 color plates 9 illustrations in the text 11 introduction 12 the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism ancient systems of education--celsus concerning the christians--knowledge necessary to right living--the druidic mysteries of britain and gaul--the rites of mithras--the mithraic and christian mysteries contrasted. 21 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part ii the gnostic mysteries--simon magus and b

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ese angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens" as they were entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took wives of all which they chose. however, the ancient book of noah written several hundred years before the birth of christ is more explicit. and the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after them [the daughters of men] and said one to another "come let us choose wives from among the children of men and beget us children. and all the others together took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to g

anes, and lastly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted hill which opened up on the ancient holy festivals of halloween and beltane were fast passing out of public memory, recalled only by the wise, or as they were known in the old english tongue, the wicce and wicca, wizards and witches. the legend of the elvenfolk's ancestry still survived, however, in heavily christianized form. they were the remaining offspring of the fallen angels. neither devils, like satan and his coho

t from their own coven names. these are some of the traditional names for the various witch spirits you already know about, whether they be held to be independent entities or aspects of a single divine pair, a god and goddess. the coven leaders are seen as direct representatives of these witch spirits during the sabbat. the magister's titles are, among others: cernunnos. the title is derived from the ancient european celtic horned deity of the same name. dumus. derived from "dumuzi" or "tammuz" the young consort of the mesopotamian mother goddess. puck. also known as "pookah" or "bok" the horned, satyr-like mischievous spirit said to be a reformation folklore version of the horned god. he was also known as robin artisson and robin goodfellow. hu. channel island version of the horned one, p

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ark of trees, while the pentacles were inscribed in hebrew letters on plates of copper, so that they might be carefully preserved in the temple which that wise king had caused to be built. this testament was in ancient time translated from the hebrew into the latin language by rabbi abognazar, who transported it with him into the town of arles in provence, where by a notable piece of good fortune the ancient hebrew clavicle, that is to say, this precious translation of it, fell into the hands of the archbishop of arles, after the destruction of the jews in that city; who, from the latin, translated it into the vulgar tongue, in the same terms which here follow, without having either changed or augmented the original translation from the hebrew. the key of solomon page 12 chapter i concerni

MEANING OF MASONRY

upon craft symbolism. to complete the consideration of the craft the system it was necessary also to add a chapter upon that which forms the crown and culmination of the order craft degrees and without which they would be imperfect--the order of the royal arch. lastly a chapter has been added upon the important subject which forms the background of the rest--the relationship of modern masonry to the ancient mysteries, from which it is the direct, though greatly attenuated, spiritual descendant. thus in the five papers i have sought to provide a survey of the whole masonic subject as expressed by the craft and arch degrees, which it is hoped may prove illuminating to the increasing number of brethren who feel that freemasonry enshrines something deeper and greater than, in the absence of g

ent revision) with which, after the fashion of their day, the eighteenth-century compilers of its ceremonies clothed its teaching, there exists the framework of a scheme of initiation into that higher path of life where alone the secrets and mysteries of our being are to be learned; a scheme moreover that, as will be shown later in these pages, reproduces for the modern world the main features of the ancient mysteries, and that has been well described by a learned writer on the subject as" an epitome or reflecti on at a fa r distance of the once universal science" but because, for long and for many, masonry has meant less than this, it has not as yet fulfilled its original purpose of being the efficient initiating instrument it was designed to be; its energies have been diverted from its t

ever be so long as it continues content with a formal and unintelligent perpetuation of rites, the real and sacred purpose of which remains largely unperceived, and participation in which too often means nothing more than association with an agreeable, semi-religious, social institution. carried to its fullest, that achievement would involve the revival, in a form adapted to modern conditions, of the ancient wisdom-teaching and the practice of those mysteries which became proscribed fifteen centuries ago, but of which modern masonry is the direct and representative descendant, as will appear later in these pages. the future development and the value of the order as a moral force in society depend, therefore, upon the view its members take of their system. if they do not spiritualize it the

losing his soul to save it, he rises from the dead a master, a just man made perfect, with larger consciousness and faculties, an efficient instrument for use by the great architect in his plan of rebuilding the temple of fallen humanity, and capable of initiating and advancing other men to a participation in the same great work. this--the evolution of man into superman--was always the purpose of the ancient mysteries, and the real purpose of modern masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to perfect their own nature and transform it into a more god-like quality. and this is a definite science, a royal art, which it is possible for each of us to put into practice; whilst to join

edded in the eternal centre of life man has become projected to the circumference; and that in this present world of ours he is undergoing a period of restriction, of ignorance, of discipline and experience, that shall ultimately fit him to return to the centre whence he came and to which he properly belongs" paradise lost" is the real theme of masonry no less than of milton, as it is also of all the ancient systems of the mysteries. the masonic doctrine focuses and emphasizes the fact and the sense of this loss. beneath a veil of allegory describing the intention to build a certain temple that could not be finished because of an untimely disaster, masonry implies that humanity is the real temple whose building became obstructed, and that we, who are both the craftsmen and the building mat

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

as smeared on the inner thigh contained belladonna, this was said to create flying sensations. a document from the sloane ms. british museum and published in an older book6 presents a werewolf chant7 from which the sorcerer sheds the human form for that of a wolf. such a chant may be used in dreaming chants before sleep if the witch so desires lending to the dreaming flesh gathered by shadows. in the ancient lore of persian sorcery, with specifics to zoroastrianism, wolves were hated creatures which were said to be created by ahriman. the term khrafstra is a general word for noxious beasts, attributed to the druj or demons of the dragon ahriman. such imagery is used in the work of the black order of the dragon, a secret guild of witches and sorcerers who develop a left hand path initiatory

ment from older golden dawn practices and enables the mind to grow strong through understanding and experiencing on dreaming levels other significant god forms, demons and angelick spirits. 23 the egyptian book of the dead, the abode of the blessed, edited by e.a. wallis budge. 24 tubal-cain or cain, the son of samael and lilith, was the master of the forge i.e. initiation. 12 when one approaches the ancient masks of set, seker or the persian druj of the yatuk-dinoih understand that by diving in the black sun, becoming as a god in the darkness is but the first part of crossing the abyss. the rite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih25. the functi

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

way, take a leaf from my book and behold the serpent s tongue and sight, that shall guide you unto her the angel vanished, who i call father. i slept a dreamless sleep. i continued walking; the desert sun drained my body. i ached and felt very thirst, having little water to sooth my burning throat. i understood what i was to do, and that nothing, save death would stop me. i could see this leaf of the ancient book, decorated in what was dried blood, serpents and signs of my becoming as i understood it. this was my comfort in this desert sand. i felt as if i would die, but yet i could not turn back. my being was tested, and i could not fail save the scorpions sting which would force me to eternal dreamless sleep the very curse of the profane! it was one night after many days of not finding t

aker and witch begetter, that which opens the gates of hell and heaven, the initiator of witch blood. cain is envisioned as a middle eastern man, bearded and dark, wisdom filling his eyes. cain is also viewed as a bearded and horned human-beast, covered in gray and green earth, who is decorated with human and animal bones, his familiars. cain is sought in the hidden places of the earth, for he is the ancient and knows the unknown secrets of the earth. cain also appears as the wizened old man, robed and hooded who walks the path of old oak ways within the fog. he carries a book of art, given with the belt of the devil by those rites cain became the witch father, born of azazel and lilith. cain is the adversary of flesh, who causes storms and chaos just as set himself. cain tests those upon

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

vil that this planet has everhad to endure. after centuries of prevarication and criminality, we can no longer affordto look to these edifices to answer the all-important conundrum of evil.but if we turn from religion and science in this regard, does it mean that we are left ina void? is there, perhaps, another answer to how the phenomenon of evil came intobeing? i believe that the answer lies in the ancient records of our forefathers and in themyths and legends of the pre- and post-diluvian epochs that speak of the visitation ofthe gods or angels. several key researchers have stated that these beings wereactually extraterrestrial entities. i address who they were, why they came here, andshow that after their arrival they established their main headquarters at what we nowcall atlantis, and

llectively punished for a cer-tain crime they committed on this planet approximately 13,000 years ago. i makemention of the significant role that women are to play in the times ahead once theytake back the power that was theirs in the days of old.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulationvii preface in the epilogue, i continue to detail the end-game which is being played out as youread. the ancient mayan calendar stipulated the date 2012 as the end of time. it mayindeed be the end of the world as we know it. the way things are going, there seemsgood reason for regarding ourselves on this planet to be well passed the eleventhhour. in fact, we are veritably at a defcon one situation and subconsciously every-one knows it.this book, which first appeared as a short essay, was not writ

e tabernacle, and the lord talked with moses. and all the people sawthe cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped,every man in his tent door (exodus 33:9)then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the landwhither they went (john 6: 21) earths first deluge10atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation and from the ancient aryans and hindus we have:he boarded the aerial vehicle with khara which was decorated with jewels and the faces ofdemons and it moved with noise resembling the sonorous clouds. so ravana and maricha boarded the aerial vehicle resembling a palace (vimana) from thathermitage. then the demoness brought the puspaka aerial vehicle and placed sita on it by bringing herfrom the ashoka forest

ations of the v edas, indian epics, and other ancient sanskrit texts.zacharia sitchin and others of his ken are of the opinion that the losers in this cosmicarmageddon, that is, the visitors, were generally moral and good, and that theirarrival here was generally a good thing for the earth. this writer finds it difficult toaccept this theory in its entirety. it is just as reasonable to assume, as the ancient textsadvocate, that these visitors, being so remorselessly pursued, were immoral, negativeatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation11 earths first deluge beings, who had perhaps contributed to the corruption of their own home planet andwho were finally being expunged. there is a great deal of information coming out ofthe ancient legends that convinces this writer that the vi

rs (from uriel s machine by christopher knight and robertlomas) in celtic mythology, the tuatha de danaan, a powerful tribe of druid warriors,descended into the underworld through what are called the sidhes. we could fill vol-umes with the references of alien visitation in connection with the hollow earth.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation13 earths first deluge these accounts of the ancients have been dismissed for centuries and often ridiculedand misunderstood. for instance, the visitors are sometimes described to be fantasticin aspect, sometimes as having two heads or faces. but this description is compre-hensible when we realize that it refers to a face inside a space helmet, which appearedto our ancestors as two faces or heads. the men of brass or bronze was also a ti

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

rsome rays will align your mind set with tiamat the dragon mother of vampires. have a mirror in front of your altar, which you can glare into. you will also want to have the sigil of varcolaci- astwihad above it or somehow attached to it, symbolizing the power of the predator. this mirror represents the gateway to lilith, our bestial mother of initiation. holding a dagger up: i call the dragon of the ancients tiamat, mother of horrors, arise! i call to you dark queen of immortal hunger! i call to you who can create and empower gods! i invoke you who can cloak demons in fearsome rays! mother of darkness, i shall transform into the ferocious beast of my desire. i shall clothe myself in the chthonic depths of the demonic desire i hold within. i shall go forth and drink from my victim. close y

form of working with the qlippothic tree of da ath and tunnels. the second part of the grimoire is based on the ritualistic inversions of the avestan texts and the forbidden path of predatory spiritualism. liber hvhi contains the 22 spheres of the infernal qlippoth, the methods of filling and draining those shells and the luciferian rites of the supper of cain, symbolic of the first satanist from the ancient hebrew texts relating to the devouring process from a symbolic and ritualistic approach. no matter what name the adversary has been called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, his bride jahi or az, to the hebrew samael and lilith, the luciferian current has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from a

h those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which transforms the mind into the spirit of the adversary. liber hvhi: magick of the adversary liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demonworshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exorcism, the inverted and created r

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ess that was both osiris wife and sister (such is common in mythology, brought her husband back to life by locating and recombining his scattered parts with sorcery. she failed to find the phallus (penis) of osiris, however, and was forced to substitute one made of gold. after this, osiris would not live long and was soon dead once more, but it is said that he periodically reappears among humans. the ancient mesopotamians, in present-day iraq, have a civilizer of their own whom they called oannes. this being was amphibious, but spoke human languages with ease. oannes would emerge out of the water, teaching and giving instruction to humans. he taught people writing, the sciences, the arts, architecture, and agriculture. he is often depicted as a man with the scales of a fish. and lets not f

which appears to be a reference to an army of demons, have a king over them who is an angel. this angel, along with his army of locusts, arrives from an extra-dimensional place called the bottomless pit. the verse also states that this angel has names in the mythologies of the neighboring peoples; the jews called this angel abaddon, and the greeks called this angel apollyon. but apollyon is what the ancient greeks called apollo, a sun god of greek mythology. what the bible has done is verified (at least in the eyes of christians and muslims) the actual existence of a god from the greek pantheon. is it likely that apollo is the only greek god that actually exists? probably not. what s more likely is that many( if not all) characters from the bible have corresponding names in greek mytholog

lves the manner in which ancient civilizations rose and fell; it also involves what (how much) ancient man knew, and when he came to know it. ancient man, predictably, attributed their knowledge to the teachings of the gods. to modern scholars, this explanation as to where ancient man received his knowledge of architecture, agriculture, and astronomy is largely unsatisfactory. but it appears that the ancients explanation was no more of a cop-out than the explanations of today s university scholars, who label everything that doesn t fit within their theory a mystery. when it comes to the more tangle forms of evidence, exhibit a would be the ultra-accurate maps of antiquity--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 16 map-making, or cartography, is far more difficult than intuition would suggest

on. modern man has done much speculation regarding the reason for building the pyramids, and the methods used. experts of our day have suggested that the pyramids were built to be tombs, the eternal resting place of ego-maniacal pharaohs (egyptian king. but without so much as a trace of the more practical construction methods, even a skeptical observer would be forced to entertain the theories of the ancient egyptians regarding their own creations. those of ancient egypt are unambiguous about the reasoning and construction methods of the pyramids. they claim that these structure were more like machines that allowed the king to join with the gods after death; they were essentially stargates to the heavens, where one could be transformed into a god. instead of masses of men dragging large, p

p, cascades downwards becoming increasingly solid. each layer represents a slightly more solid reflection of the contents of the layers above. since this energy is constantly flowing down through the worlds, any alteration occurring above will trickle down to the lower levels. it s curious that modern day scientists, the self-proclaimed string-theorists, are coming to the exact same conclusion as the ancient kabala did, a 10 dimensional universe. another system which is equally common, and probably more friendly to the human mind, is the breaking up of the universe into 5 layers. the first layer, spirit, represents the mind of god and is composed of pure energy. the layer below, the mental universe, represents a series of concepts and identities. objects in the mental world do not respect

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

from the natural order and masters the nightside or astral plane within our physical world which we seek to control from within. the forms in the nightside of which we assume (bat. wolf, moth, or a hybrid of each and others) are the extensions of our will and desire. the vampyre is a being which has deified itself through the antinomianian process of death and rebirth, one who has passed through the ancient aspects of set and anubis, the guardians of the threshold. the symbol of the dragon known as tiamat or leviathan is also ahriman, the coiled beast that is of serpent wisdom. the dragon has fueled the myths of dracula, the dragon race from wallachia. dracos, draconum is the very shadow of the immortal fountain of life, which the vampyre seeks to bask in eternally. remember, in bram stok

shadow the reflection of the 8 midday journeys to the sun- that the hornless fire exists in the eyes of those who walk this path ahriman, arimanius- ascend through me! you, summoned unto me- wolf shadow, flyer of night -i am in flesh akhtya, encircling my being in the sacred letters of yatuk-dinoih open now the gates of arezura and behold the flames of the djinn, our creative fire of becoming. by the ancient words of power- zazas, zazas nasatanada zazas! encircling the spirit entering the gates "i summon thee, behold and hail thee- vizaresh, guardian of the gates- those who have recognized the sacred flame of my being- i enter these gates unto the kingdom of shadow and sorcerous knowledge. in the name of ahriman, i do encircle my being- against the sun, against the moon do i walk. in oppos

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

re pleasant things in our experience, things with which we are familiar. perhaps the most common analogy of this type is the comparison between death and sleep. dying, we tell ourselves, is like going to sleep. this figure of speech occurs very commonly in everyday thought and language, as well as in the literature of many cultures and many ages. it was apparently quite common even in the time of the ancient greeks. in the iliad, for example, homer calls sleep "death's sister" and plato, in his dialogue the apology, put the following words into the mouth of his teacher, socrates, who has just been sentenced to death by an athenian jury [now, if death is only a dreamless sleep] it must be a marvelous gain. i suppose that if anyone were told to pick out the night on which he slept so soundly

a boat which takes them across a body of water to "the other shore" of their after-death existence. in phaedo both the dramatic setting and the thrust of the arguments and words used drive home the point that the body is the prison of the soul and that, correspondingly, death is like an escape or release from that prison. while, as we saw in the first chapter, plato articulates (through socrates) the ancient view of death as a sleeping and a forgetting, he does so only ultimately to disavow it and, indeed, to turn it around 180. according to plato, the soul comes into the physical body from a higher and more divine realm of being, for him it is birth which is the sleeping and the forgetting, since the soul, in being born into the body, goes from a state of great awareness to a much less co

d precisely defined by rules, conventions, and laws. when one says that one has drawn a certain "conclusion" one is implicitly making the claim that anyone who begins from the same premises must arrive at the same conclusion, unless he has made a mistake in logic. these remarks indicate why i refuse to draw any "conclusions" from my study and why i say that i am not trying to construct a proof of the ancient doctrine of the survival of bodily death. yet i think that these reports of near-death experiences are very significant. what i want to dc is find some middle way of interpreting them way which neither rejects these experiences on the. basis that they do not constitute scientific or logical proof nor sensationalizes them by resorting to vague emotional claims that they "prove" that the

MORALS AND DOGMA

d this life until we catch a glimpse of what lies beyond it= ebe jenkins, inc. edition book manufacturers richmond. va. reprinted, february, 1944. preface. the following work has been prepared by authority of the supreme council of the thirty-third degree, for the southern jurisdiction of the united states, by the grand commander, and is now published by its direction. it contains the lectures of the ancient and accepted scottish rite in that jurisdiction, and is specially intended to be read and studied by the brethren of that obedience, in connection with the rituals of the degrees. it is hoped and expected that each will furnish himself with a copy, and make himself familiar with it; for which purpose, as the cost of the work consists entirely in the printing and binding, it will be fur

e, little of the merit of authorship, and has not cared to distinguish his own from that which he has taken from other sources, being quite willing that every portion of the book, in turn, may be regarded as borrowed from some old and better writer. the teachings of these readings are not sacramental, so far as they go beyond the realm of morality into those of other domains of thought and truth. the ancient and accepted scottish rite uses the word "dogma" in its true sense, of _doctrine, or _teaching; and is not _dogmatic_ in the odious sense of that term. every one is entirely free to reject and dissent from whatsoever herein may seem to him to be untrue or unsound. it is only required of him that he shall weigh what is taught, and give it fair hearing and unprejudiced judgment. of cours

ancient and accepted scottish rite uses the word "dogma" in its true sense, of _doctrine, or _teaching; and is not _dogmatic_ in the odious sense of that term. every one is entirely free to reject and dissent from whatsoever herein may seem to him to be untrue or unsound. it is only required of him that he shall weigh what is taught, and give it fair hearing and unprejudiced judgment. of course, the ancient theosophic and philosophic speculations are not embodied as part of the _doctrines_ of the rite; but because it is of interest and profit to know what the ancient intellect thought upon these subjects, and because nothing so conclusively proves the radical difference between our human and the animal nature, as the capacity of the human mind to entertain such speculations in regard to i

is seen on the chart, resting at the bottom on the earth, its top in the clouds, the stars shining above it; and this is deemed to represent that mystic ladder, which jacob saw in his dream, set up on the earth, and the top of it reaching to heaven, with the angels of god ascending and descending on it. the addition of the three principal rounds to the symbolism, is wholly modern and incongruous. the ancients counted seven planets, thus arranged: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. there were seven heavens and seven spheres of these planets; on all the monuments of mithras are seven altars or pyres, consecrated to the seven planets, as were the seven lamps of the golden candelabrum in the temple. that these represented the planets, we are assured by clemens of ale

saturn. there were seven heavens and seven spheres of these planets; on all the monuments of mithras are seven altars or pyres, consecrated to the seven planets, as were the seven lamps of the golden candelabrum in the temple. that these represented the planets, we are assured by clemens of alexandria, in his stromata, and by philo judaeus. to return to its source in the infinite, the human soul, the ancients held, had to ascend, as it had descended, through the seven spheres. the ladder by which it reascends, has, according to marsilius ficinus, in his commentary on the ennead of plotinus, seven degrees or steps; and in the mysteries of mithras, carried to rome under the emperors, the ladder, with its seven rounds, was a symbol referring to this ascent through the spheres of the seven pla

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

but i must here mention that the brother quoted in connection with the "wizard amalantrah, etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad, the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connection with the aiwaz identifications, this is very striking indeed (this last sentence was added because a.c. was convinced that aiwass was the being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning: this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e, to initiate him (or of a woman, and ini

666 to become the hierophant of the greater mysteries that is to say, the magus of the aeon, the initiator of the masters of the temple. obviously, he must be in chokhmah. 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! aleister crowley is being 'chosen and the choice is specifically declared: he is to be hadit, that is, simultaneously kether (the centre, chokhmah (the tongue) and binah (the ancient egyptians believed that the heart was the seat of intelligence. in short, in order to do the job for which he was chosen nuit's helpmeet he must reach the highest initiations possible to man. which, of course, he did. 7. behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar kraat. aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to ti

ogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason--indeed, most of all to the sceptic--that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable force. when this talisman comes forth from its fortress, its action begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid race of satyrs, elves and the like began to populate the secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that every offering of this talisman infallibly begets children on one plane or a

t, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by establishing the law of liberty 'my heart& my tongue' seems a mere phrase of endearment; but has possibly some deep significance which at present escapes me. heart--the seat of intelligence for the ancient egyptians. tongue- the organ of the word, corresponding to the phallus, for which it is often an euphemism. a possible meaning is therefore heart ra-hoor khuit, tongue thoth. see liber resh. the second paragraph is perhaps an answer to some unspoken thought of my own that my work was accomplished. no: though i be 'of the princes, with the right to enter into my reward, it is my destiny

to the honour and glory of them, of their natures, we acclaim therefore our helpers, dionysus, aphrodite, apollo, wine, woman and song. intoxication, that is, ecstasy, is the key to reality. it is explained in "energized enthusiasm (equinox i, ix) that there are three gods whose function is to bring the soul to the realization of its own glory: dionysus, aphrodite, apollo; wine, woman, and song. the ancients, both in the highest civilizations, as in greece and egypt, and in the most primitive savagery, as among the buriats and the papuans, were well aware of this, and made their religious ceremonies 'orgia, works 'christian' foulness, failing to understand what was happening, degraded the word 'orgies' to mean debauches. it is the old story of the fox who lost his tail. if you cannot do a

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ass. all other commentaries by aleister crowley (here printed in common type) are in class b. all commentaries 'by another (of which this is one) are here printed in italics, and belong in class c. let all our successors keep their commentaries in class c, except he who shall discover the meaning of the numbers& the words in al ii, i, introduction. before entering upon the many strange beliefs of the ancient greeks, and the extraordinary number of gods they worshipped, we must first consider what kind of beings these divinities were. in appearance, the gods were supposed to resemble mortals, whom, however, they far surpassed in beauty, grandeur, and strength; they were also more commanding in stature, height being considered by the greeks an attribute of beauty in man or woman. they resemb

tance, combined with the fact that the romans were not gifted with the vivid imagination of their greek neighbours, leaves its mark on the roman mythology, which is far less fertile in fanciful conceits, and deficient in all those fairy-like stories and wonderfully poetic ideas which so strongly characterize that of the greeks. origin of the world..first dynasty. uranus and gaa (coelus and terra) the ancient greeks had several different theories with regard to the origin of the world, but the generally accepted notion was that before this world came into existence, there was in its place a confused mass of shapeless elements called chaos. these elements becoming at length consolidated (by what means does not appear, resolved themselves into two widely different substances, the lighter port

the ocean stream, that vast expanse of ever-flowing water which encircled the earth. here we meet with another logical though fanciful conclusion, which a very slight knowledge of the workings of nature proves to have been just and true. the ocean is formed from the rains which descend from heaven and the streams which flow from earth. by making oceanus therefore the offspring of uranus and gaa, the ancients, if we take this notion in its literal sense, merely assert that the ocean is produced by the combined influence of heaven and earth, whilst at the same time their fervid and poetical imagination led them to see in this, as in all manifestations of the powers of nature, an actual, tangible divinity. page 11 but uranus, the heaven, the embodiment of light, heat, and the breath of life

ho were also the offspring of chaos. these were erebus (darkness) and nyx (night, who formed a striking contrast to the cheerful light of heaven and the bright smiles of earth. erebus reigned in that mysterious world below where no ray of sunshine, no gleam of daylight, nor vestige of health-giving terrestrial life ever appeared. nyx, the sister of erebus, represented night, and was worshipped by the ancients with the greatest solemnity. uranus was also supposed to have been united to nyx, but only in his capacity as god of light, he being considered the source and fountain of all light, and their children were eos (aurora, the dawn, and hemera, the daylight. nyx again, on her side was also doubly united, having been married at some indefinite period to erebus. in addition to those childre

acle, the most ancient in greece. here the voice of the eternal and invisible god was supposed to be heard in the rustling leaves of a giant oak, announcing to mankind the will of heaven and the destiny of mortals; these revelations being interpreted to the people by the priests of zeus, who were called selli. recent excavations which have been made at this spot have brought to light the ruins of the ancient temple of zeus, and also, among other interesting relics, some plates of lead, on which are engraved inquiries which were evidently made by certain individuals who consulted the oracle. these little leaden plates speak to us, as it were, in a curiously homely manner of a by-gone time in the buried past. one person inquires what god he should apply to for health and fortune; another ask

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

g a bundle of cash in an old shoebox, but things will become generally better for you as needs are met and financial limitations fade away. here, too, is the secret of how to cast spells that really work. a spell simply defined, is a set of words spoken that are believed to exert a magical effect on a situation that the person casting the spell seeks to change. the casting of spells is based upon the ancient wiccan belief that to speak a desire is to cause the desire to be fulfilled. secrets of sex magic have you ever seen a beautiful woman in the company of a real nerd, and wondered how he got so lucky? maybe it was sex magic. in the eternal story of men chasing women, and vice versa, it should always be remembered that witchcraft and sex magic have seduced more members of the opposite se

nd. on returning to consciousness, he surrenders himself to the immediate anticipation of his end, and delivers a farewell address to the setting sun. a stone is rolled back in the pyramid, and a venerable old man issues forth. the old man does not fail to discover the corpses that are strewn about the desert, or to identify their country of origin. when the young officer in his turn is examined, the ancient man takes pity on him, and gives him a magical liqueur that puts the wounded man back on his feet. he follows the old man into the pyramid, and discovers a world of magic. there are vast halls and endless galleries, subterranean chambers piled high with treasures, apparitions of blazing lamps, legions of familiar spirits and there, also, is the black pullet. it is a supernatural versio

ck on his feet. he follows the old man into the pyramid, and discovers a world of magic. there are vast halls and endless galleries, subterranean chambers piled high with treasures, apparitions of blazing lamps, legions of familiar spirits and there, also, is the black pullet. it is a supernatural version of aladdin with an inner meaning of astaroth. the sage himself proves to be the sole heir of the ancient magi and is himself, in quest of an heir for he feels he is about to pass away. in time the french officer, seeing that his protector possesses a talisman that confers immediate proficiency in all tongues, is instructed in the powers and wonders of twenty-two talismanic figures and magical rings, as well as in the secret of the manufacture of the black pullet. after these instructions

agic written in egypt in 1740, and how one may acquire riches through the application of magical rites and ceremonies. the magic of herbs herbs have always been a staple item in the witch s world of chants, spells and rituals. they have a long wiccan tradition, being used for all kinds of weird and wonderful purposes. the historical record shows that they were part of the wiccan tradition amongst the ancient egyptians, celts, druids, romans and greeks. herbs can be obtained in one of two ways. from the countryside where they grow in abundance, or ready-packed for sale in occult supply stores. witches have also been known to employ the humble lemon in their spellcasting. a traditional formula for ascertaining if the man on a woman s mind is going to be hers or not is the following: carry al

ecessarily complicated. witchcraft is an act of celebration and freedom, and to me it seems pointless that it should get bogged down with rules and regulations. however, even when you reach the point when you realize that much of the paraphernalia associated with witchcraft, i.e. candles, incense and so forth, can be dispensed with you will find that the moon still holds sway over certain things. the ancient witch cults knew this and timed their activities to the different phases of the moon. positive magic is worked from the first quarter until a full moon, and black magic from the last quarter until a new moon. the more things change, the more they stay the same. creating your personal grimoire once the magic begins to flow, things are going to happen so fast and so often that it will be

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

he influences that have been holding you back from the life you desire, you will find more and more that the need for the ritual will gradually recede< that will be the time when you can achieve your desires without the need for a magical working of any kind. your powers will be absoluhe contents preface vii introduction 1 part 1: the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 1 the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 4 2 the collegia and the barbarian invasions 18 3 ecclesiastical and monastic associations 34 4 secular brotherhoods: the germanic and anglo-saxon guilds 51 5 the crusades and the templars 62 6 the templars, the francs metiers, and freemasonry 81 7 the templars and the parisian builders 102 part 2. from the art of building to the art of thinki

red. in fact, it is the sacred that is the effective and ultimate cause of these objectives, however different from one another they may appear in the various stages of their evolution. this is an exemplary illustration of an important truth: faith lives only through works and works are worth only the faith that moves them. part 1 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 1 the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome the religious character of the ancient corporations the corporative organization of labor goes back to distant antiquity, and associations of builders are among the most ancient. when humans abandoned the nomadic lifestyle, they formed builders associations to erect durable shelters, protective ramparts, and temples in which to worship their g

t, this association always had a religious basis. for the people of antiquity, every action of life was commingled with religion. humans considered themselves the playthings of higher powers without whose help it was impossible to succeed at anything. work was notably invested with a sacred nature. oswald wirth, in les mysteres de l'art royal, translated this religious sentiment with great skill: the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 5 the hunter sacrificed to the guardian spirit of the animal he sought to kill, just as prior to chopping down a tree, the carpenter won the approval of the hamadryad. the quarryman, in turn, would have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehand obtaining the consent of mother earth, whom he was mutilati

an would bilaterally contract sacred obligations, because by fervently striving to do his best in the domain of art, he compelled the god of his trade to come to his aid. so a union was therefore effected between the humble mortal and the god who worked through him, using him as an intermediary, therefore deifying the human through work. each trade exalted its tutelary deity. rich in imagination, the ancients were able to poeticize the actions of daily life and give their professional occupations a celestial aura. thus were born the mysteries of the different trades.1 the cult of the ancient builders must have been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious signific

s of solon (593 b.c, the text of which was preserved for us by gaius in his de collegiis et corporibus (digest, allowed the various colleges or hetarias of athens to make rules for themselves freely, provided none of these rules went against the laws of the state. although the sacred nature of the builders appears to have become somewhat blurred among the greeks, it survived all the same, notably the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 7 in the legends concerning architect kings such as dadaelus, trophonius, and agamedes. a typical example is that of the priests of dionysius or bacchus. they were the first to erect theaters in greece and to institute dramatic representations principally linked to worship of the god. the architects responsible for the construction of these bu

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

ve been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to mention the new age gurus dutifully recruiting on behalf of the secret brotherhood. in 1980, marylin ferguson compiled and espoused a synthesis involving the theories of transformation and the secret plan of the aquarian age. in her studies of the scientific advancements of this age in

in jesus christ and a personal god. buddhists, shintoist, satanists, secular humanists, witches, witch doctors and shamans all who reject christianity are invited to become trusted members of the new age family. worshippers of separate faiths and denominations are to be unified in a common purpose: the glorification of man. the guardians of the mysteries freemasonry, by its own accord, practices the ancient mysteries of egypt, and has as a primary goal, the re-instatement of this mystery religion for the coming world order. the magical mystery religion of ancient egypt exercised a great fascination over renaissance man, which was incorporated into the newly formed lodges at that time. the mysterious heiroglyphs were considered to be symbols of hidden knowledge. symbols and gestures became

this achievement he would be well proud, i m sure, of today s mainstream acceptance of those very same occult mysteries. another passage on page 46-47, proves the teaching of freemasonry is the same as new age beliefs: he begins his masonic career as the natural man; he ends it by becoming through its discipline, a regenerated man. this the evolution of man into superman was always the purpose of the ancient mysteries, and the real purpose of modern masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to perfect their own nature and transform it into a more god-like quality. freemasonry, through its mysteries, will soon usher in a new world religion for the new world order. a modern day towe

the new age tells its disciples that they are working for the hierarchy. the teachings of the new age are giving by the hierarchy. the movement for the installement of the antichrist is giving the go-ahead by the hierarchy djwhal khul s number one message for new age disciples is prepare men for the reappearance of the christ. this is your first duty (the externalization of the hierarchy, p.614) the ancient mysteries, being practiced by both freemasonry and the new age, were giving to humanity by the hierarchy. the real purpose of masonry taught to man, from the hierarchy is the expediting of the spiritual evolution, to transform their nature into a god-like superman. the serpent caused the fall in the garden of eden by giving eve this very same message. man is a god in the making. and as

ONYX TABLET OF SET

any number of workings like this, that any priest can pick as his or her battlefield, that will change the temple in a positive way, forever. each would depend on personal choices, each could be put in your icr so that new people would come in to help you out, and, with enough imagination and hard work, will give you something to brag about for years. doing is always more impressive than talking. the ancient priesthood of set no records of the ancient priesthood of set have survived. we know of it only by its reflection, both in the character of set as he was portrayed symbolically and mythologically and in the nature of egyptian priesthoods in general. such details may be studied in categories #1 and #2 of the reading list, and it is assumed that you, by virtue of your recognition to the

would always be identical "if some problem intrigues the mind, therefore- if some serious event arises to disturb the customary order of things- it could not really be new; it was foreseen with the world. its solution or remedy exists in all eternity, revealed in a kind of universal 'manner of use' that the gods defined in creating the universe itself. what is necessary, therefore, is to find in the ancient writings the formula that foresaw such-and-such a case. before a given event- a physical phenomenon, a catastrophe striking the whole country- the scholar would not seek to discover the actual causes in order to find an appropriate remedy. rather he would examine with scholarly ardor the volumes of old writings to find out if the event had already occurred in some moment of the past, a

rences to set that did not support their portrayal of him as a "devil. and that is the image of set which has been accepted by most casual writers on ancient egypt. today the temple of set returns to the original, undistorted apprehension of set. in keeping with our modern levels of knowledge, of course, this image has been both enhanced and refined. enhanced in that we now understand better than the ancient egyptians how the material universe functions, refined to exclude those aspects of the human personality that are natural, externally-controlled functions. at the same time, contemporary civilization's impatience and superficiality- its restless inability to study anything metaphysical in any depth- have tended to condense the delicate, complex study of egyptian cosmology [presented so

y must begin the journey into night; the darkness of their own universes, they must face maat alone. they must go through a total transformation. to wear a pentagram of set and read all of the books does not cut it. the elect must live the magic, be the magic, and use the magic until each one's past existence is but a silly, fading memory of another world gone mad and left to its own destruction. the ancient priests, the old ones, knew this. we who are here this day must learn this. to reach the naos, one must first walk the darkest of corridors and utter the most unspeakable names. look to the orders of the temple; they are as ancient as you. on focus first you have a human being: full of randomly selected traits, oddly assorted ideas, chaotically assembled training for talents they may o

PATRON OF SORCERY

with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xepera, the ancient egyptian concept of self-creation. fragments of egyptian are found everywhere in these greek spells. the 'true names "erbeth "pakerbeth" and "bolchoseth" appear repeatedly in invocations of set. they may be corrupted praise names. the words are seen in binding and restraining spells (pgm iv 2145-2240, perhaps pgm vii 467-77, pgm xxxvi 1-34, spells to charm and subject (pgm vii 940-68

achinery of the temple tradition responsible for these spells was dying, or already dead, and it was the individual who now pursued the magical arts for individual ends. freelance practice of this type was solitary and secretive compared to the observances of state cults or even the mystery-religions. this presents problems in evaluating the significance of the papyri as evidence for survivals of the ancient cult of set. the magical papyri presented by betz are thought to have come from a private library in thebes and date from the 2nd century bce through the 5th century ce. we can't be sure if this collection of surviving scrolls is representative, or if it reflects a cult of set in graeco-roman egypt. but they do show that some literate egyptians not only identified typhon with set but i

question. however diabolized set ma y have become in the final days of ancient egypt, the papyri show that his esteem among magicians survived the destruction of his temples and images. the spells of the theban cache found their way onto curse tablets in rome, athens and jerusalem. details and comparisons of the papyri and tablets are found in john g. gager's curse tablets and binding spells from the ancient world (new york: oxford university press, 1992. more generally, the practice of the "spell-book" of european tradition found its prototype in the "magical cookbook" approach exemplified by the theban papyri. thus the written magical tradition of europe began under the auspices of set-typhon, and provided the matrix for the remanifestation of setian thought hundreds of years later. that

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

this world in a catastrophe, such as the norse cataclysm called ragnarok, so many record a time, within this creation, when the gods grew angry with humankind, and attempted to destroy them with a flood. the biblical story of the deluge is one of many such accounts, and owes much to the sumerian/babylonian account in the epic of gilgamesh, in which the noah figure is named utnapishtim (see p. 19. the ancient greeks told how zeus tried to destroy mankind with a flood, but prometheus (see p. 24) warned deucalion and pyrrha. manu was saved from the hindu deluge vishnu in the form his fish avatar, matsya (see p. 110. flood myths can be found in peru and in china, among the australian aboriginals and in many native american cultures, including the mandan myth of lone man (see p. 94. even in the

w world will be immortal and everlasting, and free of taint. gods of olympus 22 hades hades (see pp. 28 29, zeus brother, was the god of the underworld. he was married to persephone (see above. cronos and rhea this couple may depict zeus parents, cronos and rhea, who were banished to tartarus in the underworld. cronos, whose name means time, castrated his father uranus with a sickle. t he gods of the ancient greeks lived at the top of mount olympus, the highest peak in greece. later their home was conceived of as a heaven in the skies. from olympus, the gods loved, quarrelled, watched the world, and helped and hindered mortals according to their whims. presided over by zeus (roman jupiter, ruler of heaven and earth, there were many gods and immortals of whom 12 are usually regarded as the

rapes of leda, dana, and europa (see pp. 44-45. although arachne s work equaled her own, athena destroyed it, and drove arachne to hang herself from shame. at the last moment, the goddess took pity and cut her down, allowing her to live in the form of a spider, with her weaving skills intact. the judgment of paris 62 the judgment of paris p aris was the son of king priam and queen hecuba of troy, the ancient city of ilium in asia minor. shortly before he was born, hecuba dreamt that she had given birth to a burning torch from which wriggled fiery snakes. as she awoke, she screamed that troy was burning. hecuba s fearful dream was interpreted to mean that paris would bring about the fall of troy. therefore, a shepherd was sent to expose him on mount ida. but five days later, the shepherd fo

the heralds of dawn and relate to talking god, the god of dawn and the eastern sky who makes a distinctive sound, hu hu hu hu, as he approaches. sacred objects each god holds three sacred objects a charm, a rattle, and a basket. rattles like these, painted black with a white design to symbolize the rain cloud and lightning are used by the shaman in the mountainway ceremony. the baskets, shaped in the ancient sun-symbol of the swastika, are dressed with eagle plumes and face counterclockwise. pouch es each god carries a pouch covered with porcupine quills. these pouches were precious to the navajo because they traded for them with nations such as the ute. when reared-within-the-mountain makes his escape, talking god instructs him to take with him two bags filled with embroideries, as well a

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ized as a legitimate rite of free- masonry; that the bodies of it in the united states of america are entitled to and receive no consideration, it having been constantly used here for purposes of private profit; and that elsewhere in the world it has only here and there two or three isolated supreme powers which cannot be recognized by nor have relations of correspondence and amity with, those of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. xalbert pike, january c a, b i i e1 during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, degree fabricators created literally scores of masonic rites, most of which disappeared leaving little or no trace. of all the rites that survived, however, the most significant remains the ancient and accepted scottish rite. founded in b i a b in charleston, south carolina

ted states of america and have been placed in the archives of the supreme council, d d x, s.j.,washington,d.c. n o t e s b. albert pike, jan. c a, b i i e,official bulletin of the supreme council, d dd degree for the southern jurisdiction of the united states, vol.vi (gr or of charleston [washington, d.c],apr, b i i e, pp. d f i v f j. c. transactions of the supreme council of the d dd degree, of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of free-masonry, for the southern jurisdiction of the united states of america. b i f h to b i g g. reprinted (washington: joseph l. pearson, printer, b i h i, pp. d e i v f a; d g b v g j. d. the grand college of rites of the u.s.a.minutes of fourth annual convocation, p. e.mimeographed typescript.washington,d.c, feb. c c, b j d g. copy in the archives of th

imeographed typescript.washington,d.c, feb. c c, b j d g. copy in the archives of the supreme council, d d x, s.j.,washington,d.c. volume j, c a a b b e j the spurious rites of memphis and misraim b f a heredom albert pike& william l. cummings figure b. jacques etienne marconis de negre, j h x,grand hierophant of the rite ofmemphis. from the constitution and general statutes for the government of the ancient and primitive rite of freemasonry. k (new york: excelsior printing co, 1874. the gr and ori e n t of f ranc e and t h e r i t e of memph i s albert pike, 33 x iam not aware that either the rite of mizraim or that of memphis is disposing of its cheap wares within our jurisdiction. in the northern jurisdiction the latter is declared to have assumed a position in relation to the other ord

these brethren have not sworn never to receive or recognize any higher degree in masonry than the d dd, they are not d dds. if they have so sworn, they have violated their obligations, because they do acknowledge and have received degrees pretending to be higher, since they pretend to give the d dd as one of their degrees, the g gth, perhaps. i had occasion, recently, to heal a brother( d c x of the ancient and accepted rite, resident in nevada, who exhibited to me his patent of the j eth degree, signed by bros seymour and edmund p.hays, sov gr commander of the present new york supreme council, among other persons. that brother informed me that he received the whole of his degrees at once, from the bst to volume j, c a a b b f b the spurious rites of memphis and misraim the j eth, the who

egyptian wisdom as purified by christianity, and solomonian science. this science they communicated to the templars.they were then known by the title of knights of palestine or brethren rose-croix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious to

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

e challenge and gives excitement and purpose to the game. if there were no opposition to overcome, there would be no pleasure or sense of accomplishment in the game whatsoever. likewise, though it is not a game, the existence of evil in the world is for the pleasure gained by its destruction and to create free choice and challenges for human beings. these two parts of keter are called atik yomin (the ancient of days, and arich anpin (the long face. atik yomin corresponds to pleasure and arich anpin corresponds to desire. the difference between the desire of arich anpin (the long face) and the desire of adam kadmon (primal man) is that the desire of adam kadmon is not yet for any specific thing. rather, it is the general perception of himself, as a whole, which includes many particular desi

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ot in the beginning of the portion of the torah read this week, isaac and rebecca pray for children: gisaac entreated g-d opposite his wife, because she was barren. h1 when g-d fs infinite light descends, it becomes manifest in atika, that is, in arich anpin [arich anpin extends throughout] the entire measure of atzilut; the other [partzufim] enclothe arich anpin [to various extents. atika means gthe ancient one h or gprimordial one. h the partzuf that develops from the inner dimension of keter is called atik yomin, but the term atika kadisha( gholy ancient one h) or just atika( gthe ancient one h) refers to the partzuf that develops from the outer dimension of keter, arich anpin. arich anpin is synonymous with the will. g-d fs will to manifest at any particular level is what is responsibl

throughout the torah. as we have also explained previously, the priest (kohen) expressed the divine attribute of chesed, while the levite (levi) expressed the attribute of gevurah. the beard moreover is a garment, as it is written, ghis robe was like white snow [and the hair of his head was like pure wool] h6 and the beard is the attribute of gand acquits. h the verse quoted is a description of gthe ancient of days, h which, although usually as a term refers to the partzuf of atik yomin, is evidently taken here to refer to arich anpin (which, after all, enclothes atik yomin just as the other partzufim of atzilut enclothe it. the grobe h in this verse is understood to be a white, flowing beard. the second half of the verse speaks of the hair of the head being like gpure wool. h the word fo

ymous with self-awareness and ego. but as long as the damage has not extended beyond these three [i.e, netzachhod- yesod of malchut, it is called ghalf of the kingdom. h [it will be observed that] when we combine the mem-vav from the word for gdeath h with the word for guntil h [ad, we have the word for gaggressive h [mu fad. for guntil h alludes to tiferet, as in the verse, guntil the desires of the ancient 24 bava kama 2:4. 25 song of songs 5:2, 6:9. 26 genesis 25:27. 27 micah 7:20. 28 par. genesis 25:27. the arizal on parashat mishpatim (2) 327 hills. h29 when the blemish occurs the fourth time [evil] reaches the tiferet [of nukva. then the letters mem-vav combine with the letters ayin-dalet.which signify tiferet.and the ox becomes mu fad. tiferet here, although strictly referring to ti

therefore signifies z feir anpin, the partzuf formed by the gathering together of the six midot (six being the numerical value of the letter vav that is added to ad to form va fad. the gancient hills h signify binah and malchut (ima and nukva: ima desires to impart its blessing on z feir anpin and nukva desires to cohabit with it. mystically, this verse thus reads, gtiferet [ad] is the desire of the ancient hills [ima and nukva. h30 there are five aspects of the horn [two being aspects of] the main category and [three being] its derivatives [the two aspects of the main category] are: goring and pushing [the three derivatives are] biting, laying down, and kicking.31 these five correspond to the five states of gevurah in malchut. since the aspects of evil opposite gevurah and hod.i.e, the t

ion h. generally, when reference is made to the world of atzilut, the mature version (tikun) is meant. in the world of atzilut, the sefirot are no longer one-dimensional points, but have metamorphosed into arrays (partzufim, sing. partzuf) of ten sub-sefirot. this occurs according to the following pattern: 1 2:230b. the arizal on parashat tetzaveh 356 sefirah in tohu partzuf in tikun atik yomin( gthe ancient of days h) keter arich anpin( gthe long face h) chochmah abba( gfather h) binah ima( gmother h) chesed, gevurah, tiferet, netzach, hod, yesod z feir anpin( gthe small face h) malchut nukva( gthe female h) of z feir anpin note that keter splits into two partzufim, while the aggregate of the emotional attributes (from chesed to yesod) form one. each partzuf comprises ten sub-sefirot, as

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

harper, new york, 1946. few mystics or occult teachers have taken general semantics to their bosoms. most of them, i fancy, know nothing about the subject. a few hold it in disdain, perhaps out of fear. with considerable pleasure, i urge every student to read theproblem of good and evil or the chrisfos by vitvan (school of the natural order, baker, nevada. both of these books attempt to correlate the ancient wisdom both of the east and the west with the techniques ofcount o r z b swkhio developed general semantics. reading this literature should considerablv broaden the mental and spiritual horizons of&e sincere and serious student. it h l al so help him keep a le&l head where the occult jungle is concerned, so that he will not fall prey to the vast mass of fantasy and hysteria which have

sly followed the counsel detailed in the introduction to the first volume (volumes i and i1 of the first edition. exactly the same procedure should be followed where this particular volume is concerned as with the first. these volumes are nothing less than an encyclopedia of practical occultism, and the wise student will regard them as absolutely that, and perhaps a good deal more. most phases of the ancient knowledge are explored and described in full in one document or another. they need to be read and studied and practiced over a long period of time for their usefulness fully to be realized. an encyclopedia should be handled with loving care; how much more so then, an encyclopedia which elaborates so many hitherto obscure aspects of the secret knowledge "before all things are the chaos

n.r.i. meant "igne natura renovatur integra "the whole of nathre is renewed by fire" another example of about the same period elaborated the four letters to "igne nitrum raris invenitum" translated as "shining (or glittering) is rarely found in fire" the jesuits in their day interpreted it as "justum necare regis impiusu-'lt is just to kill an impious king" j.s.m. ward in his book freemasonry and the ancient gods gives yet another example: the golden dawn i. yam= water n. nour =fie r. ruach= air i. yebeshas= earth thus the four letters may be used as hebrew initials of the four ancient elements. in the nineteenth century when the hermetic order of the golden dawn came to be formed, these letters were picked up and integrated into the complex structure of the order symbolism. to understand

her excellent scholars have provided us with a wealth of anthropological data so far as the greeks <32> and romans of another day are concerned. some knowledge of their religious rites and observances is displayed. the daily habits of the people are carefully noted and recorded in many a tome. they also describe, though more haltingly and with rather less confidence, the circumstances surrounding the ancient mystery cults. the symbolism of these mysteryreligions was, we see, in certain aspects uniform. all were dramas of redemption, plans of salvation, ways of purgation. degrees of initiation, baptism by water, a mystical meal for the privileged, dramatic plays depicting the life and death of some god or other- these are the familiar incidents of the cults described by our scholars. but th

riters felt no hesitancy in expounding certain principles of the philosophy of their mysteries, none felt it incumbent upon hiiself to record in black and white the practical details of the magical technique. hence it is, in the absence of a description of the practical elements of these rites, that our scholars, anthropologists and philosophers do not feel inclined to attach much significance to the ancient mysteries other than an ordinary religious or philosophic one. that is, it is their belief that ordinary notions of an advanced theological or philosophical nature were promulgated therein. for i may add in passing the complete esoteric technique of initiation has never previously passed into open publication. it has been reserved in all secrecy for initiates of the sacred schools of m

REGARDIE TALISMANS

hance of miscopying in latin: though this was found, even so, not to be altogether true. but there it was hebrew, latin, and sometimes greek were the classical languages used in writing inscriptions around the margin of the talismans, as may be seen by consulting the greater key of king solomon. the principles involved are still valid. for many years, when experimenting with talismans, i followed the ancient rules. and i must admit that when a little ingenuity and artistic inventiveness were employed, the results turned out to be very beautiful and striking, and certainly most effective. the student can be honestly counseled to follow the classical rule if he finds himself drawn in that direction, as i have been in the distant past. chapter four talismans of the five elements in this manua

the talisman can be charged or consecrated all the way through the process of drawing it. in that case, carrying it on one s person would, by its constant presence and suggestion, go far toward gradually eliciting the desired response. if however the student is just beginning his studies in this area, not much of a magical charge will be contributed to the talisman while making it. in that case, the ancient tradition demands a further process. the magical position is that, under these circumstances, the talisman itself is nothing but dead and inert material. it may well be compared with the candidate for initiation. of himself, he can do nothing. he has tried to lift himself up by his own bootstraps, but to no avail. now the process of initiation, takes over with a view to opening the can

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

unity of witnessing many of their religious rites and ceremonies, and of gleaning a mass of information respecting them which i shall now proceed to lay before my readers. the family name of the tribe is d seni (pl. duasen) by which title they are frequently spoken of both by christians and mohammedans. they themselves also use the term, but can give no other account of its origin than that it is the ancient appellation of their race, which according to their account existed in these parts from time immemorial. whence they sprung, from what source they derived their creed, what is meant by many of their religious observances, are subjects upon which the yezeedees of the present day are thoroughly ignorant. in physiognomy they resemble the coords, whose language is in general use among them

rial. whence they sprung, from what source they derived their creed, what is meant by many of their religious observances, are subjects upon which the yezeedees of the present day are thoroughly ignorant. in physiognomy they resemble the coords, whose language is in general use among them, and i think it cannot be doubted that p. 112 they are of the same stock with this people, and descendants of the ancient assyrians. the origin of the name of "yezeedee" by which they are more commonly known, is referred by some among them to yezeed ibn moawiyah, but this is only a stratagem to secure their toleration by the mohammedans. for a like purpose one of the tombs in the temple of sheikh adi is ascribed to hasanool- basri whereas i have been assured that the sheikh who is said to be buried there

duced as a blind, and in order to prevent the moslems from desecrating; their sacred shrine. we have already noticed a similar subterfuge as practised by the christians of this district, and hence the convent of mar behn m is commonly called "khudhr elias" and that of mar mattai "sheikh matta" i think it cannot be doubted that the term "yezeedee" is derived from yezd, one of the titles applied by the ancient persians to the supreme being "we are yezeedees" said sheikh n sir to me on one occasion "that is, we are worshippers of god" but a difficulty then arises as to the person of him whom they designate "sheikh adi" and who there is every reason to believe also represents the deity in their theology. the conversation which i held with the guardians of the temple clearly leads to this concl

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

nducted toward the south andaround toward the north in front of the 4th ancient, who causes the aspirant to feel the heat offlame.4th ancient:and the voice of the 4th ancient was hear, saying "let us enter the temple of perfection and shrinknot from the ordeal of fire, for the wrath of the holy one consumeth only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant continues toward the north with his companions and around toward the south until heis in front of the celeb

gliasecond section11 celebrant:you are worthily inspired my brother. i approve and commend your zeal, but your progress to thegoal of truth must be slow and gradual as the mysteries of nature are not to be unfolded to all whoseek her shrine, but only to the strong in faith, and the humble, though zealous in spirit.i will now invest you with the modes of recognition in this degree of zelator.sign: the ancient sign of a rosicrucian is given thus: right hand on heart, left hand above itcrossing at the wrists. this sign of a cross is equivalent to the word lvx (lux) as it exhibits at thesame time the 3 letters of which lvx is composed.token and password: right arm across breast, the opponent crosses it with his left arm. lvx (meaning"light) is not uttered, but expressed by the fingers.sacred w

zelator, having passed through the ceremonies required by our ordinance, and havingknelt before the altar of light, you are permitted to join in the mystic labours of this grade.this privilege is conferred only upon discreet and worthy men to whom the revelations oftheosophy and hermetic science may be safely confided. in our ceremony you may have noticed asimilarity to certain rite practised in the ancient mysteries. it is thus that we hope to lead the sincereaspirant to the lofty realms of intellectual truth and to the knowledge of the everlasting. we tracethe growth of our philosophy through the remotest avenues of time, sustained by the continuousadvent of sages and magi, a grand and spiritual procession of teachers illuminating the pathway towisdom, the great and wise men of were the

t first invest you with mystic modes ofrecognition, and this lead on 'sub-rosa, which is my pass.sign: palm of hand open, palm against the other as he makes sign. make a waving motion as youraise it (flame).token: place right hand upon palm against the other as he makes sign.password: chymia (chemistry or alchemy).secret word: ignis (fire).battery (cross and rosa).the initials of the passwords of the ancients with my own form 'i.g.n.i.s.'you will now repair under the guidance of your conductor to where you may be properly qualifiedto enter upon the discharge of your new duties, for now you are to prepare for the golden duty ofbecoming man's benefactor, to assist and minister to the unfortunate from disease, or cruel accident,or the greater sufferings from man222s inhumanity to man through

he first embraces the atmospheric envelope, clouds, and attendant storms with their inhabitants.the second includes the infinite space containing the stars, planets, asteroids, meteors, comets,star-showers, nebulae and the universal system while the third opens to our view god's holy ofholies, the eternal heavens, the astronomical and divine evidence of a real or an ideal residence ofthe deity.to the ancients, there were known but seven planets, the sun .moon, mercury, mars, venus,jupiter and saturn, revolving about the central earth, each symbolised to them distinctive metals,gold, silver, mercury, steel, copper, tin, and lead: each had. its assigned colour, musical tone,animal representative, sacerdotal title, alphabetical and mythological designation, as well as sign,and emanations from

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

is of all most occult and unknown, because it is the key of the rest. it is in public evidence without being known to the public; no one suspects its existence and no one dreams of seeking it where it actually is. this book, which may be older than that of enoch, actually has never been translated, but is still preserved unmutilated in primeval characters, on detached leaves, like the tablets of the ancients. the fact has eluded notice, though a distinguished scholar has revealed, not indeed its secret, but its antiquity and singular preservation. another scholar, but of a mind more fantastic than judicious, passed years in the study of this masterpiece, and has merely suspected its plenary importance. it is, in truth, a monumental and extraordinary work, strong and simple as the architec

te the varied applications of one and the same secret, the several aspects of a single operation, which is defined in a more comprehensive manner under the name of the great work. furthermore, there exists in nature a force which is immeasurably more powerful than steam, and a single man, who is able to adapt and direct it, might change thereby the face of the whole world. this force was known to the ancients; it consists in a universal agent having equilibrium for its supreme law, while its direction is con8 the doctrine of transcendental magic cerned immediately with the great arcanum of transcendental magic. by the direction of this agent it is possible to modify the very order of the seasons; to produce at night the phenomena of day; to correspond instantaneously between one extremity

phy. the bible, with all its allegories, gives expression to the religious knowledge of the hebrews only in an incomplete and veiled manner. the book which we have mentioned, the hieratic characters of which we shall explain subsequently, that book which william postel names the genesis of enoch, existed certainly before moses and the prophets, whose doctrine, fundamentally identical with that of the ancient egyptians, had also its exotericism and its veils. when moses spoke to the people, says the sacred book allegorically, he placed a veil over his face, and he removed it when communing with god: this accounts for the alleged biblical absurdities which so exercised the satirical powers of voltaire. the books were written only as memorials of tradition and in symbols that were unintelligi

the calendar for legend. he was deficient in one branch of knowledge, that of true magic which comprises the secrets of the kabalah. dupuis passed through the antique sanctuaries, like the prophet ezekiel over the plain strewn with bones, and only understood death, for want of that word which collects the virtue of the four winds and can make a living people of all the vast ossuary, by crying to the ancient symbols: arise! take up a new form and walk! but the hour has come when we must have the courage to attempt what no one has dared to perform previously. like julian, we would rebuild the temple, and in so doing we do not believe that we shall be belying a wisdom that we venerate, which also julian would himself have been worthy to adore, had the 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic

e have not sought the publication of this book of our own will, and we believe that if the time be come to bear witness, it will be borne by us or by others. we shall therefore remain calm and shall wait. our work is in two parts: in the one we establish the kabalistic and magical doctrine in its entirety; the other is consecrated to the cultus, that is, to ceremonial magic. the one is that which the ancient sages termed the clavicle, the other that which people on the country-side still call the grimoire. the numbers and subjects of the chapters which correspond in both parts, are in no sense arbitrary, and are all indicated in the great universal key, of which we give for the first time a complete and adequate explanation. let this work now go its way where it will and become what provid

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

t is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend and sink down in search of a shameful pasture, the spirit of christ is erect, gazing up to heaven and awaiting the hour of his father. christ signifies priest and king by excellence. the christ-initiator of modern times came to form new priests and new kings by science and, above all, by charity. the ancient magi were priests and kings, and the saviour's advent was proclaimed to them by a star. this star was the magical pentagram, having a sacred letter at each point. it is the symbol of intelligence which rules by unity of force over the four elementary potencies; it is the pentagram of the magi, the blazing star of the children of hiram, the prototype of equilibrated light. towards each

according to the proverb, his second nature. by means of persevering and graduated athletics, the powers and activity of the body can be developed to an astonishing extent. it is the same with the powers of the soul. would you reign over yourselves and others? learn how to will. how can one learn to will? this is the first arcanum of magical initiation, and that it might be realized fundamentally the ancient custodians of sacerdotal art surrounded the approaches of the sanctuary with so many terrors and illusions. they recognized no will until it had produced its proofs, and they were right. power is justified by attainment. indolence and forgetfulness are enemies of will, and for this reason all religions have multiplied their observances and made their worship minute and difficult. the m

posite of his proposed results, because he does not know how to cross or alternate his action. he seeks to bewitch his enemy but himself becomes ill and miserable; he desires to make him-self loved, and is consumed for women who deride him; he endeavours to produce gold, and he exhausts all his resources; his torture is that of tantalus: ever does the water flow back when he stoops down to drink. the ancients in their symbols and magical operations multiplied the signs of the duad, so that its law of equilibrium might be remembered. in their evocations they constructed two altars and immolated two victims, one white and one black; the operator, whether male or female, holding a sword in one hand and a 20 the ritual of transcendental magic wand in the other, had one foot shod and the other

top, and set the altar of fumigations at the bottom; but if the spirit came from the abyss this method was reversed. moreover, the sacred symbol of two interlaced triangles, forming the six-pointed star, known in magic as the pantacle or seal of solomon, must be worn upon the forehead and the breast, and graven 24 the ritual of transcendental magic in the right hand. independently of these signs, the ancients, in their evocations, made use of those mystical combinations of divine names which we have reproduced in our gdoctrine h from the hebrew kabalists. the magic triangle of pagan theosophists was the celebrated abracadabra, to which they attributed extraordinary virtues and represented as follows: abracadabra abracadabr abracadab abracada abracad abraca abrac abra abr ab a this combinat

subject the sacred kabalist says expressly: ghe that hath understanding h that is, the key of kabalistic numbers. glet him count the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number is six hundred three score and six. h it is, in fact, the decade of pythagoras multiplied by itself and added to the sum of the triangular pantacle of abracadabra: it is thus the sum of all magic in the ancient world, the entire programme of human genius, which the divine genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philoso

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

siberian, and other chthonic traditions. these are more than mere curiosities or primitive ignorance, for they often contain profoundly effective techniques of inner or transpersonal transformation. despite the discussion published by andrew lang, comparing fairy lore and the second sight to psychic phenomena such as poltergeists, mediumship and so forth, there are some major differences between the ancient traditions of seership and the quite modern concepts of spiritualism. as kirk himself covered many of these areas very clearly, they will appear to the reader either in his words, or in my commentary upon certain key aspects of his text. but at this introductory stage introduction 7 it must be stated that the ancient traditions bring with them images, techniques, communications and phi

an and subsequent notions of pretty little fairies topping through the grass in gossamer costumes of a mildly suggestive nature: the subterranean people, as kirk frequently calls them, are not such, and never have been. interestingly, kirk does use the phrase 'tripping darlings (page 58, though such usage has already been carefully qualified at the opening of his text (page 21) where he describes the ancient practice of introduction 8 referring to that which is powerful and potentially dangerous by kindly names. not only did the gaels do this, as they still do to this day in isolated regions of scotland and ireland, but it was common in the classical world. the term good goddess used by the romans, for example, was often descriptive of the terrifying queen of the underworld, hecate, ruler

people are able through signs and mimicry or dramatic actions to show seers what will come to pass in the human world. it is up to the seer to develop means of interpretation. 5. humans can and do physically transfer to the fairy or underworld. 6. the subterranean people are linked to the land, each region having its counterpart in the underworld. thus they are, in one respect, the genii loci of the ancient world. 7. the spirits of the dead and of ancestors are also found in this underworld, though they are often distinct from the fairy race themselves. 8. both the subterranean people and the seers who perceive them retain fragments of ancient religious and philosophical tradition, often at variance with the religious and scientific viewpoints of the day. introduction 13 9. there are spir

lore. i have dealt with some of the psychological or psychic dynamics of traditional themes elsewhere (see bibliography, so in this book have limited the commentary solely to those parts of kirk's text which seem, either subtly, or quite openly, to assert a perennial wisdom-tradition. it is not too obscure a task to detect the presence of such material; we have many fragmentary records of it from the ancient world, from early christian writers, from classical norse, celtic and other european myths and legends and from archaeological evidence. we also have a wide range of texts from the renaissance period onwards, in which such perennial metaphysical and magical themes and systems are restated in various ways although kirk's book is always declared to be a text or collection of folklore, it

provoke them to villainy or maleficence, neither at their first acquaintance, nor after long familiarity. question 5. does not satan interpose in such cases by many subtle unthought-of insinuations, as [he did] to him who let the fly or familiar go out of the box, and yet found a fly of his own putting-in as serviceable as the other would have been? answer. the goodness of the life and designs of the ancient prophets and seers was one of the best proofs of their mission. nor have our seers bad lives and designs as necromancers, as those that traffic with devils usually have. our seers moreover do seldom perform any odd thing themselves, but see [by second sight] what is done by others [if all of] which was acted by spirits flatly evil [then] their aim could not but appear by [demonstration

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ultimately destroyed by foreign conquerors (persia, macedonia, rome) and her inability to adapt to the continuing competition of foreign cultures. her new empire of the setian (xixxx) dynasties was a protectionist backlash rather than an effort to "civilize" or create a permanent empire [as per macedonia, persia, or rome. mesopotamian philosophy mesopotamia is that area (the "fertile crescent) in the ancient near east generally defined to include sumer (beginning ca. 2500 bce, babylonia (b. 2000 bce, and assyria (b. 1300 bce, and which shared cultural ties with canaan (b. 1400 bce) and israel (b. 1200 bce. all of the mesopotamian cultures were polytheistic, with the exception of israel in its later development. humanity was considered to have been created merely to serve the local divinity

trol most of the property [on behalf of the god(s. those gods were anthropomorphic, with essentially human motives and desires which were manifest through the forces of nature. the generally harsher and more unpredictable elements in mesopotamia may partially explain the generally harsher and more unpredictable personalities of the mesopotamian gods in contrast to the egyptian neteru. like egypt, the ancient near east shows a blending of the scientific and the emotional. supernatural beings were thought to be intimately involved with human fortunes on a daily basis. hence the "life experience" of a mesopotamian was as much magical as it was rational. whereas the egyptian political system was strongly centralized and monarchic, the earliest mesopotamian cultures tended to be localized and d

under government is the preservation of their property" this "property" is defined to include "life, liberty, and estate (the basis for the famous phrase in the u.s. declaration of independence. since self-preservation (including personal property) is the most powerful emotion, locke feels that any government which is not based upon it is fighting nature and will not survive. he takes issue with the ancient philosophers, who considered the emotions to be things to be suppressed and conquered in favor of rational virtues. politically he was a social contract theorist, advocating a de facto contract between the people and the government to provide for the people's "life, liberty, and estate "political power, then, i take to be a right of making laws, with penalties of death, and, consequent

nded by one participant as containing documentation on his cross-cultural studies in this area. not having access to any resource materials that would answer our questions at the time, the workshop session then proceeded into the topic of egyptian neters and the use of neters in symbolism. neters the workshop discussion of egyptian neters started with a brief discussion of the egyptian languages. the ancient egyptians used three different written languages, the hieroglyphic, hieratic, and demotic. the demotic language was a mostly alphabetic language used for common communications among those who could read and write. its primary uses were for social and business reasons. the hieratic language was a pictographic language related to the hieroglyphic, but in which the pictographs were abbrev

mbolic, picture-oriented language encouraged the ability in the learned ancient egyptians to think with right brained methods while doing the left brain activity of reading. it also encouraged these educated and intelligent egyptians to work with symbols as they worked with language. they were able to communicate ideas and ideals in a language particularly well suited to this purpose. setians use the ancient egyptian neters as symbols, representing aspects of the world, or aspects of the individual. we feel this is very close to the way the higher initiates of the ancient egyptian temples, the priests of the temples, and the smarter pharaohs used and viewed their neters. the neters were concepts that could be communicated to and shared among the initiated, rather than being actual gods and

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

d that the book also contains another book (book one) that will not be discussed in this short treatise. the number 11 not chosen at random since it is the half of the sacred alphabet and the aats themselves represents double houses and through this all 22 letters are marked in its own right and reflecting its adversary. the significance of the number 11 should be well enough debated by adepts of the ancient arte and this number which reflects the vortex of deaths rainbow-gnosis will be left alone in this treatise. as stated, the 11 cells are formed by twin letters of the sacred alphabet, forming a double-current. within the houses the powers reflected should be associated with sah, the right-hand palace of the great double house and the left hand palace which name will remain secret and h

effects, also known as the azoth. this is quoted later in the text in the following well-compromised extract "magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature called azoth (supreme occult agency of change. cell 0 being the aat of the 1st and 12th letter of the sacred alphabet this aat is the first cell of power associated with the letters a and l (ayin and lamed. this cell inhabits the ancient one of spirit which in this case can be assimilated with the vast powers of the black man of the sabbath or apethiui. the basic principle of the black mans function is to be found in the void (p. 99 gives a call unto this power as well as a formulae of this aats primal atavism from p. 99-103. this cell is the source of creation of the magical alphabet. in the call gods like exu, odin

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

nt innuendo and nudge, but that's no reason for sinking to their level. why tarnish her reputation now? who was she? rich, certainly, but then everest vilas was not exactly a tenement in kurla, eh? married, yessir, thirteen years, with a husband big in ball-bearings. independent, her carpet and antique showrooms thriving at their prime colaba sites. she called her carpets _klims_ and _kleens_ and the ancient artefacts were _anti-queues. yes, and she was beautiful, beautiful in the hard, glossy manner of those rarefied occupants of the city's sky-homes, her bones skin posture all bearing witness to her long divorce from the impoverished, heavy, pullulating earth. everyone agreed she had a strong personality, drank _like a fish_ from lalique crystal and hung her hat _shameless_ on a chola na

, fell to another. the distance between cities is always small; a villager, travelling a hundred miles to town, traverses emptier, darker, more terrifying space. what changez chamchawala did when the aeroplane took off: trying not to let his son see him doing it, he crossed two pairs of fingers on each hand, and rotated both his thumbs. and when they were installed in a hotel within a few feet of the ancient location of the tyburn tree, changez said to his son "take. this belongs to you" and held out, at arm's length, a black billfold about whose identity there could be no mistake "you are a man now. take" the return of the confiscated wallet, complete with all its currency, proved to be one of changez chamchawala's little traps. salahuddin had been deceived by these all his life. whenever

hill. he had started feeling insecure there of late, because the most recent batch of burglars had taken not only the usual video and stereo but also the wolfhound guard dog. it was not possible, he had begun to feel, to live in a place where the criminal elements kidnapped the animals. pamela told him it was an old local custom. in the olden days, she said (history, for pamela, was divided into the ancient era, the dark ages, the olden days, the british empire, the modern age and the present, petnapping was good business. the poor would steal the canines of the rich, train them to forget their names, and sell them back to their grieving, helpless owners in shops on portobello road. pamela's local history was always detailed and frequently unreliable "but, my god" zeeny vakil said "you mu

arriage of heaven and hell, in which her younger self, disrespectful of books, had made a number of marks: underlinings, ticks in the margins, exclamations, multiple queries. seeing that she had awoken, he read out a selection of these passages with a wicked grin "from the proverbs of hell" he began"_the lust of the goat is the bounty of god" she blushed furiously "and what is more" he continued"_the ancient tradition that the world will be consumed in fire at the end of six thousand years is true, as i have heard from hell. then, lower down the page _this will come to pass by an improvement of sensual enjoyment. tell me, who is this? i found her pressed in the pages" he handed her a dead woman's photograph: her sister, elena, buried here and forgotten. another addict of visions; and a cas

heir favoured courtesan or back again to the street. in this way the girls were protected from unwanted guests and the business ensured payment before departure. large circassian eunuchs, dressed after the ludicrous fashion of lamp--genies, escorted the visitors to their goals and back again, sometimes with the help of balls of string. it was a soft windowless universe of draperies, ruled over by the ancient and nameless madam of the curtain whose guttural utterances from the secrecy of a chair shrouded in black veils had acquired, over the years, something of the oracular. neither her staff nor her clients were able to disobey that sibylline voice that was, in a way, the profane antithesis of mahound's sacred utterances in a larger, more easily penetrable tent not so very far away. so tha

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

f the non-natural) and actively working on drawing inspiration from the black realm of set. the master is also a 'cell' in the on, but her metabolism is a lot less obvious (or rather, the cycles of the metabolism are often a lot longer both in a temporal and spatial sense than those of the iii. perhaps for this reason the master seems to those below her degree to be something akin to a pyramid of the ancients: calm and detatched, achieving a great deal even by simply being. the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly

of amon. after a silence of thousands of years my spell began to resonate with the outside world, and so i was reborn on walpurgisnacht, 1997 years after the birth of christ. my remanifestation became possible only now because the matrix of the outer world had so far been deaf to my call. in the year 1904 in cairo began a working that has finally created a magical entity into the shelter of which the ancients can remanifest. i was born on the 32nd year of the on of set into the presence of a finnish priest of set. this priest had already heard my call at the temple of amon in karnak, egypt, nine years before. since then his greater self had prepared him to receive me. in the year 1992 his mind reached me for the first time via the shub-niggurath working. during the same year he also met th

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

f the non-natural) and actively working on drawing inspiration from the black realm of set. the master is also a 'cell' in the on, but her metabolism is a lot less obvious (or rather, the cycles of the metabolism are often a lot longer both in a temporal and spatial sense than those of the iii. perhaps for this reason the master seems to those below her degree to be something akin to a pyramid of the ancients: calm and detatched, achieving a great deal even by simply being. the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly

of amon. after a silence of thousands of years my spell began to resonate with the outside world, and so i was reborn on walpurgisnacht, 1997 years after the birth of christ. my remanifestation became possible only now because the matrix of the outer world had so far been deaf to my call. in the year 1904 in cairo began a working that has finally created a magical entity into the shelter of which the ancients can remanifest. i was born on the 32nd year of the on of set into the presence of a finnish priest of set. this priest had already heard my call at the temple of amon in karnak, egypt, nine years before. since then his greater self had prepared him to receive me. in the year 1992 his mind reached me for the first time via the shub-niggurath working. during the same year he also met th

SATANGEL

should be clue enough to their origins. indeed, before conversion a huge portion of pagan gods could easily have been described as devils anyway- however benevolent they were to those who appeased them. it matters not if the spirits employed be in truth forces beyond the nature and rule of either god or science, or flights of imagination and the product of the deeper strata of subconscious mind. the ancient kabalists and magicians were not unaware of these ideas we now call the science of psychology, which we like to believe to be modern and progressive. the texts and systems of such practitioners speak freely of such concepts as male mind (active, rational, consciousness aware of consciousness) and female mind (passive, intuitive, dreaming awareness, and the concept of heaven and hell it

s more profound than their absurd and laborious rituals seem to describe. many illuminating comparisons may be made with the classical works of the hermeticists, texts which are commonly accepted to be metaphorical. we might like to think, for example, that modern chemistry is progressive, and that alchemy was in some way primitive, or that modern astronomy is an improvement upon the astrology of the ancients. yet this is not really so; the ancient egyptians possessed knowledge of chemistry that is only now being verified by modern science. their astrologers were aware of the dog star sirius before modern astronomers were. the difference is that these schools also possessed the esoteric wisdom, of which modern science recognises only the outer forms. so it is with the hermeticists, who wer

and having its origins in egypt. no moral implications are intended by the word; indeed it was several thousand years before anyone saw the need to invent a white magick to balance the black. working tool rather than an end in itself, find no less difficulty than our cowan (uninitiated) contemporaries. i have already stated my belief that the modern language of psychology is no less advanced than the ancient systems of sorcery. in his work pacts with the devil, dr. christopher s. hyatt quotes from the personal correspondence of carl jung, the psychologist whose concept of archetypes forms the basis of most commonly acceptable modern interpretations of spirit. it seems that whilst in his published works he stated his belief that such experiences are all in the mind, he privately believed in

enna and guardian of egypt during the escape of the hebrews. eisheth zenunim angel of prostitutes, one of satan s three brides. eligos (goetia, 25th spirit. duke commanding 60 legions. appears as a goodly knight carrying a serpent, and an ensign. discovers hidden things, foretells the future, especially with regards to war, causes love of lords and great persons. the appellation el was applied by the ancient syrians and canaanites to mean deity. exael (hebrew. fallen angel who often dwells amongst mortals. atrributed with teaching men how to make war machines, and the fashion of jewelry from silver and gold. fairy (old french, phairee, to dream. the shining ones who are the ancestral dead, also considered the spawn of lilith and lucifer, descended from the fallen angels. closely related to

fourth angel of prostitution, the greatest seductress of mortals, said to be the most sensuous of satan s brides. arch-demoness corresponding to the qulippoth of malkuth. naberius (goetia, 24th spirit. marquis commanding 19 legions. appears as a black crane fluttering about the circle. makes men cunning in arts and sciences, especially rhetoric. restores lost dignities and honours. possibly from the ancient babylonian god of writing, logic, and history nabium, who is mentioned in the old testament as nabu. naphula, vapula (goetia, 60th spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. appears as a winged lion. teaches handicrafts, philosophy, and other sciences. ningiszida (sumerian, lord of the tree. horned serpent who, according to akkadian incantations, watches over the demons exiled to the underwor

SATANIC BIBLE

donis, persephone, attis, and demeter, and was sacrificed to osiris and the moon. but, in time, it became degraded into a devil. the phoenicians worhipped a fly god, baal, from which comes the devil, beelzebub. both baal and beelzebub are identical to the dung beetle or scarabaeus of the egyptians which appeared to resurrect itself, much as the mythical bird, the phoenix, rose from its own ashes. the ancient jews believed, through their contact with the persians, that the two great forces in the world were ahura-mazda, the god of fire, light, life, and goodness; and ahriman, the serpent, the god of darkness, destruction, death, and evil. these, and countless other examples, not only depict man's devils as animals, but also show his need to sacrifice the original animal gods and demote them

SATANIC RITUALS

arating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of the trail the candidate would make an important decision: either to retain his present identity, or strike out on the left-hand path to schamballah, where he might dwell in satan's household, having rejected the foibles and hypocrisies of the everyday world. a striking american parallel to this rite is enacted within the mosques of the ancient arabic order of the nobles of the mystic shrine, an order reserved for thirty-second degree masons. the nobles have gracefully removed themselves from any implication of heresy by referring to the place beyond the devil's pass as the domain where they might "worship at the shrine of islam" l'air epais is impossible to perform without an indiscreet degree of blasphemy toward the christi

re cependant que persiste la splendeur c t, du plumage bleut de 1'orgueil qui s'attriste d'un paon jadis vainqueur au jardin du coeur -verlaine "too true, too soon" might be the closing statement of the little band of heretics who survived eight centuries of cruel christian and moslem persecution-the yezidis. from their mecca-the tomb of their first leader, sheik adi-situated on mount lalesh near the ancient city of nineveh, the yezidi empire stretched in an invisible band approximately three hundred miles wide to the mediterranean junction of turkey and syria on one end, and the mountains of the caucasus in russia on the other. at intervals along this strip were seven towers-the towers of satan (ziarahs)-six of them trapezoidal in form, and one, the "center" on mount lalesh, shaped like a

a'gnu er'ngi drg-nza knu ky crystr'h n'knu. ou-o nje'y fha'gnu qurs-ti ngai-kang whro-kng'h rgh-i szhno zyu-dhron'k po'j nu cth'n. i'a ry'gzengrho. the daemons are, the daemons were, and the daemons shall be again. they came, and we are here: they sleep, and we watch for them. they shall sleep, and we shall die, but we shall return through them. we are their dreams, and they shall awaken. hail to the ancient dreams. participants: i'a ry'gzengrho. hail to the ancient dreams [the celebrant now tarns to face the altar] celebrant: kh'rensh n'fha'n-gnh khren-kan'g n'yra-l'yht-otp hfy'n chu-si whr'g zyb'nos thu'nby jne'w nhi quz-a. i call now to the unsleeping one, the black herald, nyarlathotep, who assureth the bond between the living and the dead. participants: i'a n'yra-l'yht-otp. hail, nyar

of cthulhu-stands above and apart from the participants, holding aloft a torch which has been treated to yield a blackish-blue glare. the celebrant is not present at the beginning of the ceremony. all participants light the bonfire and assemble in a jagged circle about it their eyes are directed toward the blaze for the duration of the ceremony] principal participants: my brothers and sisters of the ancient blood, we are gathered to pronounce the call to cthulhu. i cry again the word of the abyss-that great void of the dark waters and shrieking winds where we lived in ages past. hear the deathless ones, and say with me the call to the eternal serpent who sleeps that we may live. all: ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn. principal participant: i'a k'nark cthulhu kyr'w qu'ra

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ery frightened when the police (were) looking out for the vicar you mention (rev. harry neil snelling) and when i said i was going to join the search party on the downs he said no need, they'd got him'(26) whilst the evidence points to the fact of ritual sacrifice by the friends of hekate, little is actually known of their rites although they are believed to focus specifically upon the worship of the ancient greek goddess hekate. whilst the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 10 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 information concerning the connection of the friends of hekate with human and animal sacrifice is both scarce and hypothetical a far more open approach is advocated by the order of nine angles. the sacr

that it 'draws down dark forces or 'entities'(32) satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 11 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library one other aspect of the order of nine angles methods of sacrifice is that the victim is traditionally beheaded. this tradition stems back to the ancient head cults of europe, a tradition that was still in existence in great britain up until at least the 17th century, when a scottish clan leader beheaded seven treacherous member of the madonnell clan and ceremonially washed their heads in a well on the shore of loch oich. differing from the two groups mentioned above, the church of satan and the temple of set have both actively disputed

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ous literature. write a web guide for your classmates that catalogs the literature sites that you find. historical religions: some religions existed only in the past and are no longer followed. for instance, the religions of ancient greece and rome are still studied today for their historical and cultural interest. however, those religions have no followers today. in the same way, the religion of the ancient egyptians is no longer alive. egyptians today instead follow islam or christianity, or they are atheist or agnostic. choose an ancient religion and write a report in which you explain when the religion died and what replaced it. war and peace: followers of different religions have differing attitudes toward warfare. for instance, islam has the concept of jihad, which is sometimes trans

ld venus of willendorf, a small limestone statue discovered in austria in 1908. in these cultures it is believed that the mother goddess was worshipped for her role in promoting the fertility of both the land and the people. over time, the mother goddess was largely displaced by patriarchal, or male-dominated, pantheons, perhaps as a result of a better understanding of man s part in reproduction. the ancient minoan civilization has left a graphic and very beautiful record of its female goddess in wall paintings in archaeological ruins found on the island of crete. the mother goddess was not only important in prehistoric europe, but has been found in the traditions of ancient canaan, sumeria, egypt and other african countries, india, native north america, western europe, and australia. thes

born in the spring or summer; that was the time the shepherds that luke reports visiting the newborn jesus would have been in the fields, watching over the young lambs. december 25, however, was a powerful day to incorporate into the new christian religion. it had been, from earliest pagan times, a time of celebration, since it falls close to the winter solstice, the shortest day in the year. for the ancients, this was a turning point in the year, signaling the lengthening of days and the return of the sun. prehistoric tribes and clans throughout europe constructed sophisticated and enormous rock timepieces in the landscape, such as stonehenge in england, to measure the fall of light at the winter and summer solstices. in many cultures this all-important seasonal change has been a major fe

systems of belief, is wrong. though an organized religion, the carvaka sect comes close to the modern sense of atheism. development in the west in the east (the countries of china, japan, india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral order, or the right and proper way of existence. the greek pantheon, the set of all their gods and goddesses, was attacked as early as the sixth century bce by the greek philosopher xenophanes (570 475 bce. he thought that a group of hard-drinking and loose-living

at a group of hard-drinking and loose-living deities like the greek gods were hardly god-like in their behavior. xenophanes, however, was no atheist. he suggested instead that one god was directly connected to the world. his criticism of the greek pantheon was important, though, because it showed that humans could question the existence of gods. world religions: almanac 23 agnosticism and atheism the ancient greek philosophy of atomism made a more consistent argument against the need for god or gods. atomists, like the indian materialists, looked for a material explanation for the existence of the universe. democritus (c. 460 370 bce) suggested that all matter in the universe was made of eternal elements he called atoms. if atoms were eternal, democritus reasoned, then the universe had alw

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

id, whoever increase diminishes. may god enlighten our eyes with the light of his torah, may he place in our hearts his fear, may we be worthy to greet him. he will enlighten the hear waken the heart with understanding make the heart shine with brilliance. the bahir 57 inde the sepher yetzirah (translated from the hebrew by wm. wynn westcott (note: the sepher yetzirah is one of the most famous of the ancient qabalistic texts. it was first put into writing around 200 c.e. westcott's translation of the sepher yetzirah was a primary source for the rituals and knowledge lectures of the golden dawn. this is the third edition of westcott s translation, first published in 1887. a fourth revised edition of the sepher yetzirah by darcy k ntz, complete with hebrew text, notes and bibliography, is av

dor kalisch, in which he has reproduced many of the valuable annotations of meyer; an edition in french by papus, 1888; an edition in french by mayer lambert, 1891, with the arabic commentary of saadya gaon; and an english edition by peter davidson, 1896, to which are added "the fifty gates of intelligence" and "the thirty-two ways of wisdom" the edition which i now offer is fundamentally that of the ancient hebrew codices translated into english, and collated with the latin versions of pistorius, postellus, and rittangelius, following the latter, rather than the former commentators. as to the authenticity of "the sepher yetzirah" students may refer to the bibliotheca magna rabbinica of bartoloccio de cellerio, rome, 1678-1692; to basnage, history of the jews, 1708; and to the doctrine and

eways of the soul of man--the two eyes, the two ears, the mouth and the two nostrils. so with the seven are formed the seven heavens (41) the seven earths, and the seven periods of time; and so has he preferred the number seven above all things under his heaven (42) supplement to chapter iv note--this is one of several modern illustrations of the allotment of the seven letters; it is not found in the ancient copies of the "sepher yetzirah" he produced beth, and referred it to wisdom; he crowned it, combined and formed with it the moon in the universe, the first day of the week, and the right eye of man. he produced gimel, and referred it to health; he crowned it, combined and joined with it mars in the universe, the second day of the week, and the right ear of man. he produced daleth, and

ven doubles and twelve simple letters and sounds. 3. behold now these are the twenty and two letters from which jah, jehovah tzabaoth, the living elohim, the god of israel, exalted and sublime, the dweller in eternity, formed and established all things; high and holy is his name. supplement to chapter v note--this is a modern illustration of the allotment of the twelve letters; it is not found in the ancient copies of the "sepher yetzirah" 1. god produced h predominant in speech, crowned it, combined and formed with it aries in the universe, nisan in the year, and the right foot of man. 2. he produced vau, predominant in mind, crowned it, combined and formed with it taurus in the universe, aiar in the year, and the right kidney of man. 3. he produced zain, predominant in movement crowned i

t this philosophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli refers to the 12 zodiacal constellations along the great circle of the ecliptic; where it ends there it begins again, and so the ancient occultists drew the dragon with its tail in its mouth. some have thought that tali referred to the constellation draco, which meanders across the northern polar sky; others have referred it to the milky way; others to an imaginary line joining caput to cauda draconis, the upper and lower nodes of the moon. adolphe franck says that theli is an arabic word. 50. happiness, or a good end

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

rew patriarch, the gnostic christ, the ass-headed on the crucifix (255. as for the theory that the famous palatine graffito is a christian gnostic work showing an identification of christ and the egyptian seth, see already the refutation in procope- walter "iao und set (above n. 15) 50-51. 22 see mirecki "the coptic 'wizard's hoard, to be published in the proceedings of the conference on magic in the ancient world, university of kansas, august 1992 (n. 69 in the typescript put at our disposal. 23 mirecki points out (n. 57 in the typescript at our disposal) that in a coptic magical text "biblical seth" occurs in a list of names including, inter alia, adam, seth, noah, methusala (maqousa a; die kopischen zaubertexte der sammlung papyrus erzherzog rainer in wien, ed. v. stegemann, sb. heid. a

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

ction of its innate and self-illumined state as gnosis absolute. all magical acts dance as seeming reflections in the mirror of the circle, but, when the mirror is recognised as being untouched and unmarked by any action, the circle is finally realised as one s own luminous and quintessential being. the hermitage of the self-beholder resides under the patronage of the draconick god named azhdeha, the ancient serpent of light, whose scales are the skin of the world, forever shimmering with the seasons of life and death. the gift of this station of the soul is knowledge, the vision of the design of power. vii) the seventh solitude is the hermitage of seth, the arch-magisterial office of one-against- all. this is the great all-oneliness: the sacred marriage that divorces all other. all outwar

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

itten. we read: a superior yv d y, an inferior yv d y. vyytzr (royyv):68 yod y superior, yod y inferior. y h y, yod y superior, yod y inferior. heh h in between them. it is perfect, and not for every side. this name was uprooted from that place and transplanted elsewhere, as it is written: and the lord hvhy elohim planted..69 the heh h between the yods y of yhy. the breath of the hollow pillar of the ancient one unto the small face. without the breath it exists as not. in the heh h it is founded, the heh h above, the heh h below, as it is written: ahh adonai elohim(,yhla ynda hha).70 in the cohesion of the attached, in the breath of the weights, is vhy. the superior yod y is adorned with the wreath of the ancient one, the supernal envelop that is clear and concealing. the superior heh h is

av v, the lamp of heavy darkness that is adorned by its sides. the letters then extend and are included in the small face. just as they dwelled in the skull, they are found to be extending into the whole body in order to establish all. these letters are hanging in the pure wool.71 when they are manifested unto the small one, these letters settle in hy, and so they are called in them, the yod y of the ancient one is concealed in its wreath,72 because the left is to be found.73 the heh h is opened in another and is perforated by two holes, and is found in its formations. the vav v is opened in another, as it is written: it goes smoothly for my beloved,74 in the lamp of the heavy darkness to conceal the opening. the supernal vav v, the inferior vav v, 8 the supernal heh h, the inferior heh h

e hears right and left as not. here there is one slender path above.82 4) the forehead that shines as not, the discord of the world, except when his will(]vor, ratzon) has regard. 5) eyes of three colors, to cause fright before them, they are washed with radiating milk. it is written: your eyes shall see jerusalem, a peaceful habitation.83 righteousness dwells in her.84 the peaceful habitation is the ancient one who is hidden. thus the script is oynk(;nyi).85 6) the nose of the face of the small one, in order to be known. three flames burn in its cavities. a torturous flame to hear good and evil. it is written i am hvhy, that (avh, hu) is my name.86 and it is written i slay and i make alive.87 and as it is written i will lift and i will sustain.88 he (avh) has made us, but not we are.89 9

male extended, and formed with his members, as it were, regenerative power. the kings that were nullified are here sustained, the judgments of the male are severe in the beginning, mild in the end. those of the female are vice versa. vy h h yv the channels of connection are shrouded beneath his covering. yod y small in this very form he is found. but if judgments are to be mitigated, necessarily the ancient one is required. the serpent came upon the female and a nest of impurity was formed within her, establishing a dwelling for evil. thus it is written: and she conceived, and she gave birth to qain,103 the nest of the dwelling of the evil spirits, storms and demons, and blows to qain within hy. he formed in that adam(,da, by twos, by the general principle and the particular, which are co

left. it divides at its sides. male and female were established- vhy. yod y male, heh h female. vav v as it is written male and female created he them, and blessed them, 104 and called their name adam. the form and person of adam was seated upon the throne,105 as it is written: 12 and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of adam upon it from above.106 13 chapter four the ancient one107 is hidden and concealed. the small face is manifested and not manifested, the manifested is written in the letters. the not on its level is hidden in the letters, and he, the not, is settled in hy, the upper ones and the lower ones. and elohim said the earth will bring forth living-being according to its kind, cattle and every creeping thing.108 this is that which is written ada

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

evince a powerful imagination delighting in the fearful and supernatural, but often relieved by an airy and delicate fancy with passages of exquisite grace and beauty. it is true that in the selection of his subjects from ancient fable, gaetano pisani was much more faithful than his contemporaries to the remote origin and the early genius of italian opera. that descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between song and drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it regained a punier sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks of the etrurian arno, or amidst the lagunes of venice, had chosen all its primary inspirations from the unfamiliar and classic sources of heathen legend; and pisani's "descent of orpheus" was but a bolder, darker, and more scientific repetition

nt and proud noblesse for the noblesse yet existed, though its hours were already numbered added to the charm of the society; and theirs were the boldest criticisms, and often the most liberal sentiments. vain labour for me vain labour almost for the grave english language to do justice to the sparkling paradoxes that flew from lip to lip. the favourite theme was the superiority of the moderns to the ancients. condorcet on this head was eloquent, and to some, at least, of his audience, most convincing. that voltaire was greater than homer few there were disposed to deny. keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull pedantry which finds everything ancient necessarily sublime "yet" said the graceful marquis de, as the champagne danced to his glass "more ridiculous still is the superstition tha

a pen and paper to write these words "ma femme, mes enfans, ne me pleurez pas; ne m'oubliez pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne jamais offenser dieu("my wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me not, but remember above everything never to offend god) ed "ah, is it possible! you are one of that theurgic brotherhood "nay, i attended their ceremonies but to see how vainly they sought to revive the ancient marvels of the cabala "such studies please you? i have shaken off the influence they once had on my own imagination "you have not shaken it off" returned the stranger, bravely "it is on you still, on you at this hour; it beats in your heart; it kindles in your reason; it will speak in your tongue" and then, with a yet lower voice, the stranger continued to address him, to remind him of

hat ye tread on may have deadlier powers than your engineers can give to their mightiest instruments of war. can you guess that to these italian shores, to the old circaean promontory, came the wise from the farthest east, to search for plants and simples which your pharmacists of the counter would fling from them as weeds? the first herbalists the master chemists of the world were the tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of titans (syncellus, page 14 "chemistry the invention of the giants) i remember once, by the hebrus, in the reign of but this talk" said zanoni, checking himself abruptly, and with a cold smile "serves only to waste your time and my own" he paused, looked steadily at glyndon, and continued "young man, think you that vague curiosity will supply the place of

n, or zaun, was, with the sidonians, no uncommon prefix to on. adonis was but another name for zanonas, whose worship in sidon hesychius records. to this profound and unanswerable derivation mervale listened with great attention, and observed that he now ventured to announce an erudite discovery he himself had long since made, namely, that the numerous family of smiths in england were undoubtedly the ancient priests of the phrygian apollo "for" said he "was not apollo's surname, in phrygia, smintheus? how clear all the ensuing corruptions of the august name, smintheus, smitheus, smithe, smith! and even now, i may remark that the more ancient branches of that illustrious family, unconsciously anxious to approximate at least by a letter nearer to the true title, take a pious pleasure in writ

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

r mist shall be able to prevent his light from falling upon the earth. moreover, the rubric describes the performance of the ceremony as a meritorious act! e. a. wallis budge. london, august 28th, 1899 p. 1 egyptian magic. chapter i. antiquity of magical practices in egypt. in the first volume of this series 1 an attempt was made to set before the reader a statement of the ideas and beliefs which the ancient egyptians held in respect of god, the "gods" the judgment, the resurrection, and immortality; in short, to sketch in brief outline much of what was beautiful, and noble, and sublime in their religion. the facts of this statement were derived wholly from native religious works, the latest of which is some thousands of years old, and the earliest of which may be said to possess an antiqu

, but there is no possible reason for doubting that they were very real things to those who held them, and whether they are childish or foolish or both they certainly passed into the religion of the people of egypt, wherein they grew and flourished, and were, at least many of them, adopted by the egyptian converts to christianity, or copts. reference is made to them in the best classical works of the ancient egyptians, and it is more than probable that from them they found their way into the literatures of the other great nations of antiquity, and through the greeks, romans, arabs, and others into the countries of europe. in the following pages an attempt will be made to place in the reader's hands the evidence as to the magical side of the egyptian religion, which would have been out of p

nderstood by many of the strangers who found their way into their country, and as a result wrong and exaggerated ideas of their religion were circulated among the surrounding nations, and the magical ceremonies which were performed at their funerals were represented by the ignorant either as silly acts of superstition or as tricks of the "black" art. but whereas the magic of every other nation of the ancient east was directed entirely against the powers of darkness, and was p. 4 invented in order to frustrate their fell designs by invoking a class of benevolent beings to their aid, the egyptians aimed being able to command their gods to work for them, and to compel them to appear at their desire. these great results were to be obtained by the use of certain words which, to be efficacious

tcar papyrus. a son of king khufu (or cheops, who reigned about p. 16 [paragraph continues] b.c. 3800) called herutataf, who was famous as a learned man and whose name is preserved in the "book of the dead" in connection with the "discovery" of certain chapters of that wonderful compilation, 1 was one day talking to his father, presumably on the subject of the powers of working magic possessed by the ancients. in answer to some remark by khufu he replied "up to the present thou hast only heard reports concerning the things which the men of olden time knew, and man knoweth not whether they are true or not; but now i will cause thy majesty to see a sage in thine own time, and one who knoweth thee not" in reply to khufu's question "who is this man, o herutataf" the young man replied "it is a

atched, feed. it does not appear that these beetles have the ability to distinguish their own balls, as they will seize upon those belonging to another, in the case of their having lost their own; indeed, it is said that several of them occasionally assist in rolling the same ball. the males as well as the females assist in rolling the pellets. they fly during the hottest part of the day. 1 among the ancients several curious views were held about the scarab, whether of the type scarabaus sacer or the ateuchus agyptiorium, 2 and alian, porphyry, p. 38 and horapollo declared that no female scarab existed. the last named writer stated that the scarab denoted "only begotten" because it was a creature self-produced, being unconceived by a female. he goes on to say that, having made a ball of du

SORCERIES OF ZOS

eath, and venus, life, are twin aspects of the goddess. that they are, in a mystical sense, one idea is evidenced by the nature of the sexual act. the dynamic activity connected with the drive to know, to penetrate, to illumine, culminates in a stillness, a silence, a cessation of all effort which itsel dissolves in the tranquillity of total negation. the identity of these concepts is explicit in the ancient chinese equation 0=2, where naught symbolizes the negative, unmanifest potential of creation, and the two the two polaritites involved in its realization. the goddess represents the negative phase: the atmospheric 'i' symbolized by that -asleleing eye with all its ayin symbolism; and the twins- set-horus- represent the phase of 2, or duality. the lightning-swift alternations of these t

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

gypt. the cult projects a minimum belief in a god which totally excludes god, the divine redeemer, and which rejects jesus christ, the son of god. its leaders tell its initiates that the doctrine of the cull is based on a hidden master religion in which all men can agree because it is founded on pre-christian, pagan models that appear not to be in conflict with reputable faiths. this offspring of the ancient idolatrous mystery cults has existed in america for centuries, but its leaders have never dared to admit that they hope to replace christianity with the cult. however, in recent years, they have dared to establish small, public temples in the united states: namely, the meditation rooms in the united nations and at wainwright house, rye, new york, and the prayer room in the u.s. capitol

the u.n. in 1957 (lbid, november-december 1961. the house also contains a large library centered around the thomas sugrue memorial library, a sixteen hundred dollar collection of books on religion and occultism. where one may read up on spiritualism, zen, taoism, yoga, judaism, etc. every book in the library has a bookplate therein designed by the artist, fritz eichenberg. his bookplate "depicts the ancient cross in the shape of a t, surrounded by a serpent symbolizing wisdom and healing, and forming the letter s. the- 12- t and s, thomas sugrue's initials, are crowned by the lotus, vedantic representation of all being. in the background lies the city of jerusalem over which shine two stars, the star of the east of christianity and six-pointed star of judaism. a flame spreads an arc of li

o knowledge. the permanence and durability of the corner-stone. is intended [to remind us that long after our death we have within ourselves] a sure foundation of eternal life. a corner-stone of immortality. an emanation. which pervades all nature, and which, therefore, must survive the tomb (emphasis supplied) on a "higher" level of "esoteric knowledge" the metal altar or stone can be likened to the ancient stone of foundation, which, according to the same authority cited above, was supposed"'to have been. placed at one time within the foundations of the temple of solomon, and afterwards, during the building of the second temple, transported to the holy of holies. it was in the form of a perfect cube, and had inscribed upon its upper face, within a delta or triangle, the sacred tetragramm

ps. 118, 22; mt. 21, 42ff; acts 4,11; romans 9, 33; eph. 2, 20; 1 pe. 2, 6ff) one need go no further than the inner entrance of the meditation room to see concrete evidence of the godlessness of the u.n. the "stone" the metal altar, in its stark setting in that room is in itself a symbol of idolatry "stone worship was perhaps the earliest form of fetichism. eussebius cites porphyry as saying that the ancients represented the deity by a black stone, because his nature is obscure and inscrutable. the reader here will be reminded of the black stone, hadsjar el aswad, placed in the south-west corner of the kaaba at mecca, which was worshipped by the ancient arabians. the druids, it is well known, had no other images of their gods but cubical or sometimes columnar stones. to use the language of

by our -14- thoughts the very material out of which arms are made" the description of the altar as a "natural talisman' by the world goodwill group also is significant. talisman is a term which means a stone, or other object, engraven with figures or characters to which is attributed (he occult powers of the planetary influences and celestial configurations under which it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of which we find so many relics in gnosticism, in hermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

d toward the brilliant and wide-ranging thought of an origen,5 rather than leading up to the highly personal yet church-oriented augustine. but here too steiner has deeper purposes in view; for with 4. the bhagavad gita and the epistles of paul, anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1971, pp.60 61. 5. origen, properly adamantius origenes (approximately 185 254. introduction xvii the crumbling away of the ancient world and its learning, it is in augustine that we see the individual struggle for faith that will set the tone for the future of christianity. and it is in the working of that crisis of the individual through to the end, and not in turning back, that steiner s understanding of the meaning of christianity lies. christianity as mystical fact sets out to explore a pattern of spiritual li

972; and from the version by eva frommer, gabrielle hess, and peter k ndler (new york 1961, which remains valuable not least for its extensive indications of steiner s further discussions of many themes. andrew welburn new college, oxford chapter 1 the mysteries and mysteriosophy the mysteries and initiation it is as though a veil of secrecy is drawn over the way in which, in the civilizations of the ancient world, those who sought a deeper religious life and knowledge than could be found in the popular religions were able to satisfy their spiritual needs. an inquiry into how those needs were met leads us immediately into the obscurity of the secret cults.1 the individual seeker disappears there for the moment from our view. we see that the public forms of religion cannot give what the see

han the betrayal of the mysteries to the uninitiated; the betrayer would be punished not just with the confiscation of property but with death. we know that the poet aeschylus was accused of representing certain contents of the mysteries on the stage. he escaped death only by the mysteries and mysteriosophy 3 taking refuge at the altar of dionysus and legally proving that he was not an initiate.3 the ancient testimonies to the mysteries are at once revealing yet full of ambiguity. the initiates were convinced that to tell what they knew would be sinful, and indeed that it would be sinful for the uninitiated to hear it. plutarch mentions the terror of the initiand, and compares his position to a preparation for death.4 a special mode of life was one of the requirements for a subsequent init

es indeed feel as though everything solidly material and perceptible has dissolved into water. the ground is taken from beneath us. everything that seemed to be living before has been put to death. the spirit has cut through the life of the senses like a sword through the living flesh; we have seen the blood of sensuality flow. but life springs up anew. the initiate reascends from the underworld. the ancient orator aristides asserts: i thought i could touch the god, and feel his very presence. i was then in a condition between sleeping and waking. my spirit was so light that no one except an initiate could comprehend or speak of it.7 this new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of lower life. it is untouched by growth and decay. discussions about the eternal are endless, but unles

gness, deprived of happiness but receiving nothing in return. in reality, of course, nothing could be taken away. after all, empty words have no power to alter our experience of life. actual experience would still be limited to feeling, mediated by the senses. nothing could come to such a person except a terrifying, paralyzing uncertainty which it would be criminal to impart. the mysteriosophy of the ancient world resembles a hot-house plant, which requires seclusion in which to grow and flourish. bring it into the atmosphere of mundane ideas and it cannot thrive; before the sharp judgment of modern scientific logic it evaporates utterly. it is necessary therefore to put aside for a time our scientific education based on the microscope and telescope, purify our hands that have grown clumsy

SYMBOLISM

nded by one participant as containing documentation on his cross-cultural studies in this area. not having access to any resource materials that would answer our questions at the time, the workshop session then proceeded into the topic of egyptian neters and the use of neters in symbolism. neters the workshop discussion of egyptian neters started with a brief discussion of the egyptian languages. the ancient egyptians used three different written languages, the hieroglyphic, hieratic, and demotic. the demotic language was a mostly alphabetic language used for common communications among those who could read and write. its primary uses were for social and business reasons. the hieratic language was a pictographic language related to the hieroglyphic, but in which the pictographs were abbrev

mbolic, picture-oriented language encouraged the ability in the learned ancient egyptians to think with right brained methods while doing the left brain activity of reading. it also encouraged these educated and intelligent egyptians to work with symbols as they worked with language. they were able to communicate ideas and ideals in a language particularly well suited to this purpose. setians use the ancient egyptian neters as symbols, representing aspects of the world, or aspects of the individual. we feel this is very close to the way the higher initiates of the ancient egyptian temples, the priests of the temples, and the smarter pharaohs used and viewed their neters. the neters were concepts that could be communicated to and shared among the initiated, rather than being actual gods and

used in studying and working with them. the neters were used and viewed as symbols. but the egyptian temples _were_ temples, and were recognized as religions, not simply as centers of enlightened philosophy. this brings up the question: do/did the egyptian neters actually exist? were these religions founded to worship or work with beings that actually existed? or were they simply the creations of the ancient egyptian priesthoods? rather than tackle immediately the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was th

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

the worldwide organization as she learned it as a child growing up in the ranks. in a manuscript from a book she is trying to publish, written after she ran from the illuminati in san diego, svali explains "the illuminati are a group of people who follow a philosophy known as "illuminism" or "enlightenment. the illuminati were named several hundred years ago, but trace their roots and history to the ancient mystery religions of egypt, ancient babylon, and even mesopotamia. out of these ancient religions, which were practiced secretly over hundreds and hundreds of years, there arose esoteric groups which continued to practice the rites, traditions, and enculturation brought in from the original groups "over the centuries, these groups practiced openly in some countries, and covertly in cou

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

n the post modern era, one which takes liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas that are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies, and aspects of the ancient egyptian religious cults. particularly, we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt whose ideas have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, inc

ppropriate visual design in the ritual chamber. we know from neuronic tracing that angular motifs are processed within the higher functioning areas of the brain. angularism as found within the inverted pentagram used within the lhp is a central gate that needs to be exploited within the chamber area. a few notes about the inverted pentagram the inverted five point pentagram- the pentagram of set (the ancient egyptian war god of magic, initiation, the future) is a vital constituent within the ritual chamber. it is also the most important lhp talisman available to our senses psychologically, and to a great extent even physically, as it opens a direct neural signal to the cerbral cortex through its perfect use of angles. it has most often been associated to the ideas of magic, mystery, truth

like a gate that leads into transformational experience. interestingly enough, the inverted pentagram has found its way into the domain of advanced qantum physics as being a geometric model of the activity of high energy particles in the future! metaphorically, in this context, it is the antinomian character who puts into motion waves of energetic activity that will effect the path of the future. the ancient egyptian god set- as the principle of future becoming- and the inverted pentagram, whose geometric configuration has been found to represent the activity of energy in the future, form the two discreet systems whose interactions allow shifts in the energetic fabric of present activity (the only activity we have at hand. this activity then manifests within consciousness as particular typ

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

tions come to us from across long, drifting centuries and will be found in ancient sumerian clay tablet libraries of the cities of lir, lagash, and others of the first 20 codex magica true urban civilization. this, occurred about 600 years before egypt was civilized."17 in other words, clausen is telling his masonic readers that their signs and symbols came from babylon. the holy bible warns that the ancient mystery religion of wicked babylon will bounce back into demonic prevalence in the last days (see revelation 13, 17, and 18, and here we have the sovereign grand commander, the international chieftain of the masonic lodge, informing us of the babylonian origins of the secret symbols and signs of his illuminist order. when we realize that, for the elite, their symbols are claimed to be

and deny. as albert pike relates "what is most worth knowing in masonry is never very openly taught. the symbols are displayed, but they are mute. it is by hints only. that the initiate is put upon the track of the hidden secret" 22 how does one finally discover the inner secrets of freemasonry? my own experience provides the answer. it has taken me many years of meticulous research and study of the ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conducted intensive investigation of the rituals and symbols of scores of secret societies and orders; and spent years examining the true teachings and practices of new ageism, witchcraft and satanism. moreover, without study of

gly says that the hand is deemed important "as that symbol of mystical intelligence by which one mason knows another in the dark as well as in the light" he goes on to discuss the use of the hand in such ancient mystery religions as mithraism and in worship of the sumerian, assyrian, and babylonian gods. he notes that the tradition of the red seal attached to important documents is a throwback to the ancient use of the bloody hand as a way of authenticating documents. examples of grips and handshakes i have included in this section of codex magica drawings of a number of masonic handshakes taken from official masonic publications and from other objective sources. in addition to freemasonry, there are scores of illuminati secret societies and many have their own unique handgrips and signs

uently has borne hidden messages and symbols of the llluminati. this new clipping from usa today newspaper discusses and pictures the new nickel (5c coin) released in 2004 to commemorate the louisiana purchase of 1803. the coin bears the image of the masonic handshake and also the occultic "x" masonic handshake imbedded in greek 500 d. note. secret handshakes of the illuminati 157 this drawing of the ancient babylonian god, nebo, from a dictionary of the bible, makes him appear to be instructing adepts on the finer points of using hand signs or exchanging mysterious grips. in fact, nebo's title was "interpreter of the gods" and he was said to be the god of learning and of letters. the biblical king nebuchadnezzar in the book of daniel was named after nebo. this cut is in the british museum

ctor an x is an ancient symbol for change or transformation .long associated in medieval and renaissance art with the coming of the messiah who shall make all things new. jim tresner, 33 scottish rite journal the illuminist/masonic meaning of the x is simply this: it is the sign of osiris, the great (egyptian) sun god. texe marrs dark majesty t h e sign, or letter, x, has a long history of use in the ancient mystery religions, in apostate judaism, in freemasonry, and in the occult. the illuminati elite use it to this day to symbolize key phenomena and mark significant events. the mysterious letter x seems to take on a wide and varied life of its own, with or without the secret aid of the elite sponsorship. mark euston, of the christian intelligence resource network, in a letter to the auth

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

and reach an absurd limit very early. not counting on change 2 and (at times) the arbitrary nature of symbolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the present, their symbolism is chaotic and meaningless. not knowing the early 11 rendering, they succeed in projecting their own meagreness by this confusion, as explaining the ancient symbols. children are more wise. this conglomeration of antiquity decayed, collected with the disease of greed-is surely the chance for charity? forgetting trumpery ideas, learn the best tradition by seeing you own functions and the modern unbiassed. some praise the belief in a moral doctrinal code, which they naturally and continually transgress, and never obtain their purpose. given

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

also known as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is know as the hermetic, or western mystery tradition. this is a system that has its roots in egyptian, hebrew and greek teachings. it should be noted that this is not the only elemental system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. s

nd on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. images of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for

nt egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for example, the ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombo

ans of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an

ls and bones with the deceased. because of the placement of such funerary objects in the graves, one may safely conjecture that these prehistoric people believed death was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. s

nd on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. images of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for

nt egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for example, the ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombo

ans of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an

ls and bones with the deceased. because of the placement of such funerary objects in the graves, one may safely conjecture that these prehistoric people believed death was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world fs oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids

on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such gtherianthropes, h or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. images of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for

nt egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for example, the ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities.the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombo

ans of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an

ls and bones with the deceased. because of the placement of such funerary objects in the graves, one may safely conjecture that these prehistoric people believed death was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

tion; but with thisdifference, that in england political conditions brought in the higher classes as well. it was then that thedividing line between christianity and heathenism became more marked, for the old religion was graduallyrelegated to the lowest classes of the community and to those who lived in remote parts at a distance fromany centre of civilisation.the records of the middle ages show the ancient god was known in many parts of the country, but to thechristian recorder he was the enemy of the new religion and was therefore equated with the principle ofevil, in other words the devil. this conception, that a god other than that of the recorded must be evil, is not the god of the witchesintroduction4confined to christianity, or to the middle ages. st. paul, in the first epistle to

e and fall of the two religions alternately isinstructive. in 616 sebert, the christian king, died and was succeeded by his three sons who maintained theold religion and drove out the christians. the new religion apparently gained ground later, for in 654 theirsuccessor was "converted. ten years after, in 664, king sighere and the greater number of his people threwoff christianity and returned to the ancient faith. even when the king was not averse to christianity he wasapt to act in a disconcerting manner by trying to serve two masters. thus, according to bede, king redwaldhad "in the same temple an altar to sacrifice to christ, and another smaller one to offer victims to devils. atthe end o f the ninth century the whole of the powerful kingdom of mercia was under the sway of the heathend

sts in scotland were believed to have soldthemselves to the evil one. the bishops were said to be cloven-footed and to cast no shadows, and thosejustices of the peace appointed to try the political prisoners were seen often talking in a friendly way with thedevil.[23]this uninterrupted record of belief in a horned deity shows that underlying the official religion of the rulersthere still remained the ancient cult with all its rites almost untouched.in the depositions of the witches at the trials the horned god is very prominent at the great assemblies. thehorns and animal disguise were his "grand array, but in his ordinary intercourse with his flock the incarnategod appeared in the dress of the period. here again the congregation would see no difference between their the god of the witches

later than in egypt and babylonia. inwestern europe, however, it was not till the roman domination that any written records were made;therefore it is only by tradition and an occasional roman inscription that the names of the homed god areknown to us. the great gaulish god was called by the romans cernunnos, which in english parlance washerne, or more colloquially "old hornie. in northern europe the ancient neck or nick, meaning a spirit,had such hold on the affections of the people that the church was forced to accept him, and he was canonisedas st. nicholas, who in cornwall still retains his horns. our puck is the welsh boucca, which derives eitherdirectly from the slavic bog "god" or from the same root. the word bog is a good example of the fall of thehigh god to a lower estate, for it

is possibly a diminutive like the mamilionof layamon's brut (ll. 16790-5, or the amaimon and barbason of which falstaff says "they are devil'sadditions, the name of fiends" but there is another possible explanation. the early christian fathers refer toa statue to simon set up in rome in the reign of claudius by the roman people. the base of this statue hasbeen found, and on it is a dedication to the ancient sabine god, semo sancus. this important deity was thegod of fertility as his name, semo, implies; and as such the name might well have spread to gaul and britain the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god13with the roman conquerors. later, when christianity was brought to england by foreign missionaries, thetonsure of the british christian priesthood was stigmatised by the augusti

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

oop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused through the housle, is in fact the key to the highest workingthe working of immortality, the immortalization of the individual. modern pagan authors normally do not discuss such topics, but they were secret doctrines of the ancient mysteries. the secret workings of the true life without beginning or end are summed up in the housle, perfectly. before we begin our conversation, i would like to state that the explanation for the inner meanings of the housle given here is relatively deep; if you perform the housle, and have read my other writings about it, this essay can and will transform how you see it, which is a

ification, and yet, remains the same nature in essence; crops grow to die and give up their seeds to be birthed anew; and after the long death of winter, a new and green life comes to the earth. the death of stars does not staunch the birth of new ones; life seems to continually issue forth in a renewal without ending, despite death and destruction. despite their appearances to the un- initiated, the ancient mysteries were not as interested in the concepts of life and death, as they were in the concept of regeneration or renewal. to symbolically die before death and undergo the experience of regeneration or renewal now, and not at the point of actual death, was the central focus of the mysteries. what must be kept in mind, ho wever, is that the experience of death cannot be fully simulated

be seen as her fair face and the darkness below as her dark face. the original darkness that she embodies, which is the darkness of the mystery of fate, also links her to the figures of sophia or dame wisdom, which as we will see, is an important element in her theology, as her presence acts as a kind of final and necessary factor in the regeneration and realization of the cunning people, just as the ancient gnostics saw sophia as being the source of the wisdom that liberated the soul. we will discuss more of her liberating wisdom function later on. she is of a power and a time older than gods. she was the first being. she is the mirror in which all things are seen; she is the pit of the underworld in which the living die and the dead live. she is the true source of the craft. she is the t

leading to destruction or purification and regeneration. the fact that so many folk and faery tales (see the grimm s canon, for instance) end with the princess or maiden bearing a child, is interesting to say the least. what is very important about the mysteries of the daughter is that she (and the feminine mysteries in general) are more representative of the craft worldview, as well as those of the ancient mysteries, all the way up to gnosticism, in which the soul was seen as a feminine power. the kore or persephone of hellenic paganism likewise was a symbol of the human soul- this was part of the key to understanding the hallowed eleusinian mysteries. a myth-pattern for the daughter goes like this: the father, in his rather sky based form of worldly fertility mates with the mother, and

rworld was traditionally held to be red; the pomegranate seeds, always a fruit associated with the underworld and the feminine mysteries, were red- the daughter herself ate pomegranate seeds while in the underworld in the greek myth. the color red was traditionally associated with not only blood and life, but with the primal givers of life; some traditions referred to the dame as the bloodmother. the ancients in the british isles were sometimes buried with their bones or bodies smeared with red ochre or some other coloring, as well as the bones of killed animals, like deer, that the community consumed, to ensure that the dead would return to life. the red meal is another name for the housle, and this is easily explainable. the living eat the food of the dead, becoming like dead themselves

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

l you diminish its extent; you will only alter xi its horizons. to know all is an impossible dream; but woe unto him who dares not to learn all, and who does not know that, in order to know anything, one must learn eternally! they say that in order to learn anything well, one must forget it several times. the world has followed this method. everything which is to-day debateable had been solved by the ancients. before our annals began, their solutions, written in hieroglyphs, had already no longer any meaning for us. a man has rediscovered their key; he has opened the cemeteries of ancient science, and he gives to his century a whole world of forgotten theorems, of syntheses as simple and sublime as nature, radiating always from unity, and multiplying themselves like numbers with proportion

t, and take the wise part of always reckoning with it. let us now dare to affirm that there exists an immense fact equally appreciable both by faith and science; a fact which makes god visible (in a sense) upon earth; a fact incontestable and of universal bearing; this fact is the manifestation in the world, beginning from the epoch when the 6 christian revelation was made, of a spirit unknown to the ancients, of a spirit evidently divine, more positive than science in its works, in its aspirations, more magnificently ideal than the highest poetry, a spirit for which it was necessary to create a new name, a name altogether unheard< in the sanctuaries of antiquity. this name was created, and we s

w it" the formulation of faith is to agree upon the terms of the common hypothesis. faith begins where science ends. to enlarge the scope of science is apparently to diminish that of faith; but in reality, it is to enlarge it in equal proportion, for it is to amplify its base. one can only define the unknown by its supposed and supposable relations with the known. 15 analogy was the sole dogma of the ancient magi. this dogma may indeed be called "mediator" for it is half scientific, half hypothetical; half reason, and half poetry. this dogma has been, and will always be, the father of all others. what is the man-god? he who realizes, in the most human life, the most divine ideal. faith is a divination of intelligence and of love, when these are directed by the pointings of nature and of re

ek to define too much in accordance with the dangerous inductions which spring from personal ignorance. our judgments in questions of faith apply to 16 ourselves; it will be done to us as we have believed; that is to say, we create ourselves in the image of our ideal "those who make their gods become like unto them" says the psalmist "and all they that put their trust in them" the divine ideal of the ancient world made the civilization which came to an end, and one must not despair of seeing the god of our barbarous fathers become the devil of our more enlightened children. one makes devils with cast-off gods<<christianity has fallen, and so christ has already become the 'devil' to such thinkers as nietzsche and crowley- o.m> and satan is only so incoherent and so formless because he is ma

g of intelligence, and god called him the morning star. o lucifer! voluntarily and disdainfully thou didst detach thyself from the heaven where the sun drowned thee in his splendour, to plow with thine own rays the unworked fields of night! thou shinest when the sun sets, and thy sparkling gaze precedes the daybreak! thou fallest to rise again; thou tastest of death to understand life better! for the ancient glories of the world, thou art the evening star; for truth renascent, the lovely star of dawn. liberty is not licence, for licence is tyranny. liberty is the guardian of duty, because it reclaims right<
THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ment from older golden dawn practices and enables the mind to grow strong through understanding and experiencing on dreaming levels other significant god forms, demons and angelick spirits. 15 the egyptian book of the dead, the abode of the blessed, edited by e.a. wallis budge. 16 tubal-cain or cain, the son of samael and lilith, was the master of the forge i.e. initiation. 19 when one approaches the ancient masks of set, seker or the persian druj of the yatuk-dinoih understand that by diving in the black sun, becoming as a god in the darkness is but the first part of crossing the abyss. the rite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih17. the functi

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

y diverse. one of the key functions of the tree, and one at which it excels, is as a mental filing-system. not only can the tree be viewed as a system, but also a meta-system, that is, a system which includes other systems within it. in this way, ideas may be compared across apparently different models. an example of this is the association of astrological concepts and symbology with the myths of the ancient egyptians. thus, one familiar with the former, say, understanding the "nature" of venus, would be able to equate this knowledge to an understanding of the "nature" of hathor, through their mutual correspondence on the tree. there are dangers in taking this approach too simplistically, as there are dangers in all methods of translation and learning, but it provides an incomparable metho

ence the resh to kether, the yod to the sephiroth from binah to yesod, and the final tau to malkuth. the "kabbalistic diagrams of rosenroth" also refer to the "head which is not, or "the head of not, in aramaic risha dla. indeed, one part of this text states quite clearly "the crown of the holy king, which is called the head which is not, and the head of knowing and not being known. and is called the ancient concealed one. thus, the "bornless ritual" is an ascent up the middle pillar of consciousness from the "bound lights" of malkuth and ultimately, to the "boundless light" of the ain soph aur. resh in full is resh-yod-shin, and relates to the cards of the sun, hermit and last judgement. these could be transliterated into the phrase "the awareness (sun) of the true (hermit) will (judgemen

atronita, which refer to tiphareth and malkuth. as the ramak stated in pardes rimonim "the nefesh (lower soul) can motivate the ruach (middle spirit) and the ruach in turn motivates the neshamah (upper soul. the neschamah then ascends from one essence to the next, until it reaches its source" the kabbalah is only one of many cosmologies which attempt to describe the functions of human experience. the ancient egyptians developed a complex system of souls inhabiting the individual, and as these may be contrasted against the kabbalistic divisions, i will mention them here briefly. as the egyptian model is usually based on the works of wallis budge, whose writings were original at the time, but are now dated by more modern research, there are many differences of spelling and opinion as to the

as the tiphareth centre of the group. note how much the social order and the actions of the group revolve from the tiphareth location. where does the tiphareth individual get his inspiration from in order to influence the group? 3. collect images of the heart from any sources you have available to you. the religious systems of ancient egypt and medieval christianity provide useful sources, as do the ancient mexican religions of the toltecs and mayans. what does the heart symbolise? chapter seven 1. make a study of the relationship between religion and love. the raptures of christian mystics, the experiences and stories told by the sufi schools, and the devotional work of magicians such as aleister crowley will provide numerous examples of how love can be seen as both a result and a method

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

f his letters5. when the christ came, he made the pronunciation of this word still more central and interior, since the great name expressed by those four letters was the quaternary explosion, or the crucial sign of all life; whereas jesus christ, by exalting the hebrew shin, or the letter 's, united the holy ternary itself to the great quaternary name of which three is the principle. now, if, in the ancient ordinations, the quaternion had to have its own source in us, with much greater reason should the name of christ take from himself alone its whole efficacy and light. no doubt, a great virtue is attached to this true pronunciation whether central or oral, of that great name, and that of jesus christ, which is as its flower. the vibration of our elementary air is a very secondary thing

es symboles chretiens primitifs, paris 1961. it was the sign of the elect' of the old testament, even before it was mentioned in the revelation of st. john (the apocalypse) and also well prior to its adoption by the christians as a sign recalling the passion of christ. for example we read in ezekiel that it was supposed to have been traced upon the foreheads of the elect by the angel of yaveh. 11 the ancient egyptians, the eleusinian mysteries and those of dionysos, the gnostics, all had known and used this tau for the same reason as ancient israel and her kabbalists- thus it can be used by initiates of any religious or philosophical appurtenance. it used to be traced in oil of unction upon the forehead of the high priest of israel at the moment of his consecration. lastly, it is a 'sign o

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

regardie postulated that psychotherapists could use the techniques of magic, such as the lesser banishing ritual and the middle pillar exercise of the golden dawn, in a d i n i d setting for the benefit of patients. goal of both magic and psychotherapy is the his or her growth and health on every and psychological. magic, however, well-being. regardie sought to tear down the been built up between the ancient art and the regardie's die middle pillar was a milestone these ideas long before they became popular. the middle pillar, as a techruque for self-development, standard fare-so much so that it is sometimes age self-help manuals, often without mentioning golden dawn tradition. the middle pillar shows expertise, and love for teaching that regardie to this day it remains a classic among mag

to minimize all that has been achieved by modern psychology, due to the efforts of such astute investigators as freud and jung. but it is abundantly clear that their protagonistspsychological extremists-go entirely too far in disclaiming the intelligence and insight of our predecessors. for the facts are, as but little research indicates, that so far from being ignorant of analytical psychology, the ancients, and particularly those of the east and hther east, had evolved a highly complex and elaborate scheme not only of analysis, but also of spiritual development and synthesis. some orthodox diehards may question the relationshp of modem psychology with discredited oriental and archaic techmques for the unfolding of man's hgher or spiritual nature. in practice, however, such a relationshi

ssibly have reference to any we know of. but rather i surmise these refer into conscious operation of a spiritual point equilibrated attitude towards life, an attitude not to any extreme. recognizing the polarity of life, sought to steer a middle way between the tortuous activity of nature. it is the way of the reconciler, path between the two pillars, that balanced and in which the candidates of the ancient initiation at the major crisis and climax of their initiation. of bringing to birth the golden sun of tiphareth, beauty and harmony who is the t h d person of that one system nowadays15 conceives of the great of the recognition of the crowned and the two pillars of the temple 11 horus-he who, while partaking necessarily of the nature of both the father and the mother, is simultaneously

possible. but the frank realization and acceptance of the human personality as many-sided, and a refusal to blind oneself to experience no matter of what kind, will go far towards relieving the partition erected between the unconscious and the conscious, and removing resistance and repression. to restate the attitude expounded in this chapter, i conceive of analytical psychology as the spouse of the ancient system of magic. for psychology has succeeded in evolving a system which can be applied to almost any individual who wishes to know the several departments and constituents of his own personality. possibly for the first time in the history of civilized thought, there is a technique which is of inestimable value to the average man. it is of supreme value to the studen.t of magic and mys

iferentfiom the rest of it, and to destroy the peel as though it were something false, something no honourable onion should acknowledge. everything in us is a peeling, but in every peeling is the essential nature of the whole. the selfis an onion se2f. this is similar to the buddhist conception. the triad of principles just considered, the supernals,l3 being the more primitive part of the psyche, the ancient center which harks back to the countless epochs of the distant past, we must now turn our attention to its compensating and balancing aspect, the conscious ego %s clearly is a much more modem and recent development in the ageless history of the self-a comparatively modem evolution-a channel by means of which we have become conscious of the original primeval and fundamental unconsciousn

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

mindless activities endlessly. build a house on such a site and the ghost will leave locked doors ajar as it marches through to carry out its programed activity. could these ghosts really be tulpas, residues of powerful minds like the phantom in the broad-brimmed hat? next, consider this. ufo activity is concentrated in the same areas year after year. in the ohio valley, they show a penchant for the ancient indian mounds which stand throughout the area. could some ufos be mere tulpas created by a long forgotten people and doomed forever to senseless maneuvers in the night skies? there are archaeological sites in the mississippi valley which have been dated to 8,000 years ago. long before the indians are supposed to have arrived. some of the indian mounds (there are hundreds of them scatte

an von daniken' simplistic efforts. that unidentified flying objects have been present since the dawn of man is an undeniable fact. they are not only described repeatedly in the bible, but were also the subject of cave paintings made thousands of years before the bible was written. and a strange procession of weird entities and frightening creatures have been with us just as long. when you review the ancient references you are obliged to conclude that the presence of these objects and beings is a normal condition for this planet. these things, these other intelligences or oints as ivan sanderson labeled them, either reside here but somehow remain concealed from us, or they do not exist at all and are actually special aberrations of the human mind tulpas, hallucinations, psychological const

ntities in our atmosphere is evidence of some extraterrestrial civilization. xenophanes, one of the first great philosophers (sixth century b.c, observed that the ethiopians thought their gods were black and snub-nosed like themselves. today many of us no longer believe in direct visits with our god, so we have shaped a new mythology based upon the belief in spacemen carved in our own image. when the ancients sighted giant, shambling bipeds covered with hair, their eyes blazing like fierce coals, they assumed they were confronting demons. early investigators eventually concluded that such demons did not really exist, even though they often left footprints behind and caused physical damage. they coined the word khimaira (chimera) to describe them. others noted that the eerie aerial lights c

e them. others noted that the eerie aerial lights changed colors up and down the visual spectrum and the word specter was born. several times each year tall, hairy creatures with red eyes are still seen throughout the united states and, in fact, throughout the world. like many forms of chimeras, they are usually accompanied by the smell of rotten eggs hydrogen sulfide. the "fire and brimstone" of the ancients. the same odor frequently surrounds the fabled flying saucers and their space-suited pilots. seeing a spaceman disembark from a flying saucer is no more remarkable than seeing an angel descend in a luminous cloud (and angels are still reported hundreds of tunes each year. the report of a nine-foot-tall humanoid strolling down the main street of buffalo mills, pennsylvania, on august 1

se that a 747 airliner is real. they are transmogrifications of energy under the control of some unknown extra-dimensional intelligence. this intelligence controls important events by manipulating specific human beings through the phenomenon of mystical illumination. our religions are based upon our longtime awareness of this intelligence and our struggle to reduce it to humanly acceptable terms. the ancient ethiopians viewed their gods as black, snub-nosed entities. the greeks and romans populated their mountaintops with longhaired, handsome gods and goddesses. the indians of south america worshiped bearded gods who traveled the night skies in luminous discs of light, as did the ancient egyptians. but religious views were modified in the nineteenth century with the coming of the industria

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this

hrowing. it is, however, as yet unclear as to what the combination shub ishnigarrab (shub niggurath) might actually mean. there was a battle between the forces of "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummutiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or

agicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source

of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or calle

sociated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

a fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hail mother! hail mother, full of grace, your people live upon you. blessed are all men and women and blessed is your womb from which all life springs. hail mother! goddess of all, cradle us within your loving arms from birth to death and to rebirth. faeries of the earthen mounds. guardians of secrets dear. by your love commit me here. to teach the knowledge of the ancient ones. be ever at my side to light my way. to guide and teach me both night and day. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com elements spirit of nature, embrace me. body of mother, nourish me. water of oceans, cleanse me. fire of mind, strengthen me. air from north, guide me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hecate calling in those silences of the night, you hear my call. you feel

ir of silence, surround me. quell the flame within me. breathe in the tranquility around me. may the calmness fill and ground me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com isis moonlight beauteous love enamoured raven mourning dove spiral helix cosmos sky persephone underworld mother butterfly triple goddess morrigu this is the calling of the chosen few. writer s chant mnemosyne. mnemosyne. muse of the ancient time. keeper of the ancient rhyme. memory of that ancient age when poetry was kept on tongue, not page. whisper to me those ancient utterings. send pen and ink fluttering. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com acorns fallen from up above are kept for youth and for true love. an arrowhead found within a field is kept in a pocket; protection it yields. string coral beads for children t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

our mind, and discloses a heart lying beneath all the conventional tweeds and silks of our sleek respectability. the stale odour of mrs. grundy fs petticoats vanishes, neither is it replaced by the patchouli of thais, nor the musk of aspasia; and if the aroma of a little human sweat does salute our nostrils, it is at least a healthy human smell. an odour of sanctity. infinitely preferable to all the ancient pot-pourri of philistia, that young and old ladies are alike so fond of distributing among their pretty speeches, as well as their pretty garments. gis life, then, to resolve itself for us into a chain of exhilarating pangs? h asked pallas, in mr. gosse fs ghypolympia, h in answer to the query of asculapius, gwhat is pleasure? h we see the mortal form of the immortal healer climbing al

y intention. onward! let me run! thy steed, o moon! thy chariot, o sun! lend me fierce feet, winged sandals, wings as wide as thine, o east wind! and the goal is won *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. little, if any, poetry of a truly epic nature can we find; the nearest is the song of tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the eternal sword! lo! lying at his feet as dead, i saw the leaping-forth of law: division of the north wind and the south, the lightning of the armies of the lord; east rolled asunder from the rended west; height clove the depth; the voice begotten said: gdivided be

ct and not to avenge himself. the strength of the sin does not exceed that of the sinner, and if the punishment be greater than the offence, he who inflicts it becomes executioner and is the real criminal, who is wholly inexcusable, and himself alone deserving of eternal punishment. any being who is tortured above measure, enlarged by an infinitude of suffering, would become god, and this is what the ancients represented in the myth of prometheus, immortalized by the devouring vulture, and destined to dethrone jupiter .the mysteries of magic, p. 120. such is the power of love, undaunted, infuriated in the cause of freedom, justice, and truth. charicles plunges into the waves of destiny, gand with his strenuous hands the emerald water gripped. h onward he swims striving against poseidon, go

into a religion, and the victim into a god. as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without end *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 139. mutters rupha the hag of eternity, as criosda falls dead before the mummy of the murdered girl, his sister maurya: murder a mode and love a mode of the unknown that is, that not thyself nor i can ever see *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 138. the gods of the ancients were all immolaters of men, and loved blood. moloch only differed from jahveh by lack of orthodoxy, and the god of jephthah had similar mysteries to those of belus. a fitting cry indeed to herald us into the pustulous domains of jahveh and his murdered son. in dealing with the christian faith, aleister crowley by no means goes simply baldheaded for it like the unread secularist of the

also held by the qabalists. deity created good and evil; and both are absolutely necessary to the existence of each other. further, the qabalist does not even recognize their independence as two opposing powers, but as one under the one supreme deity; the external visible matter world of evil and darkness, and the internal spiritual higher world of goodness and light, beneficent and malevolent as the ancient gods of babylonia. the unique athanor of philosophic and moral alchemy was the transmutation of darkness into light. gquand l fhomme grandit dieu s feleve h. it was but a reconstruction of the same idea as held in exodus, xxxiii, moses was unable to look at god face to face; it was also the same idea as held by charles darwin. the theory of evolution. the growth of the protoplast into

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ous over the ordeals met in its pilgrimage of eternal progression. the balance--arcanum viii. in divination, arcanum viii may be read as justice or equilibrium. arcanum viii is figured by a woman, blindfolded and seated upon a throne. she wears a crown of lance-heads, holds in her right hand a raised sword, in her left hand a balance, and from her brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head. this is the ancient symbol of justice, which weighs all acts and opposes to evil as a counterweight the sword of expiation. justice, emanating from god, as symbolized by the overshadowing protection, is the equilibrium between right and duty. justice is crowned with lances to indicate inflexibility, adorned with the sacred serpent to signify she acts with enlightenment, and her throne is placed on a platf

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

formidable individual is formed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascend

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

und are the associative traits and that the adversary has existed long before christianity. the avestan texts as well as the denkard provide a wealth of knowledge of ahriman from a right hand path point of view, consider as such a veil which can only be passed through by the great work of initiation. the names and cultural expressions of the adversary are briefly explored as an introduction, from the ancient persian, hebraic and even norse, the adversary appears in each. as tempter, war maker, wisdom bringer and devouring predatory spirit. look to the common aspects which make the opposer as a force of initiation. lucifer/ahriman/samael is a spirit which is made viable through the adept his/herself, this force is expressive of the individual, thus each manifestation unique as the initiate

apons, fearless in battle -enuma elish the dragon of the primal oceans of the abyss opened her veins and filled her children with venom as blood, with a spell cracking the sky with the blackened flame of her will. to raise them as gods which shall master all forms of wolves, serpents and those beasts which prey upon others is the desire of tiamat. what she gave to humanity was never cleansed from the ancient darkness in the subconscious, there is still a coiling serpent within. the ancient dragon which personified the primal sea was tiamat, according to george barton the name tiamat was equivalent to the same stem which meant tamtu, being the primal waters of the abyss. tiamat is the adversary from a atavistic viewpoint, her form too terrible to comprehend. an interesting concept of the de

samael and should be considered equal to the fallen angel. in ancient non-zoroastrian writings, m.n. dhalla makes reference to the early hippolytus who wrote that there was a dualistic religion, the father being light and darkness being the mother. with this in consideration, ahriman no doubt was a manifestation of the androgynous primal dragon tiamat, which ahriman and az emerged from later. in the ancient writings of jacob and isaac hacohen of segovia castile, samael and lilith were born by an emanation beneath the throne of glory in the form of a double-faced androgynous angel, said to be in the form of the one above. lilith has a long history and a background in all magical practices. she is the one who is of the astral plane, of the air, and began all legends of vampiric acts committ

tion does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the body of the initiate. the left hand path will become whatever way the adept walks once they move into the darkness to seek the light illuminated, the very essence of ahriman! bibliography the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism by r.c. zaehner. new york, 1961 the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages offered online by jose

form of working with the qlippothic tree of da ath and tunnels. the second part of the grimoire is based on the ritualistic inversions of the avestan texts and the forbidden path of predatory spiritualism. liber hvhi contains the 22 spheres of the infernal qlippoth, the methods of filling and draining those shells and the luciferian rites of the supper of cain, symbolic of the first satanist from the ancient hebrew texts relating to the devouring process from a symbolic and ritualistic approach. no matter what name the adversary has been called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, his bride jahi or az, to the hebrew samael and lilith, the luciferian current has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from a

THE BOOK OF GATES

olis, i.e, the district which was known to the egyptians by the name of het-nub, and is situated near the ruins known in modern times by the name of tell al-'amarna. in the yet-nub quarries large numbers of inscriptions, written chiefly in the hieratic character, have been found, and from the interesting selection from these published by messrs. blackden and fraser, we learn that several kings of the ancient and middle empires carried on works in them, no doubt for the purpose of obtaining alabaster for funeral purposes. the sarcophagus is 9 ft. 4 in. long, 3 ft. 8 in. wide, in the widest part, and 2 ft. 8 in. high at the shoulders, and 2 ft. 3 in. at the feet; the cover is 1 ft. 3 in. high. the thickness of the alabaster varies from 21 to 4 inches. the skill of the mason who succeeded in

servation, appearing as if just finished on the day we entered it; and what i found in it will show its great superiority to all others. not fifteen yards from the last tomb i described, i caused the earth to be opened at the foot of a steep hill, and under a torrent, which, when it rains, pours a great quantity of water over the very spot i have p. 72 caused to be dug. no one could imagine, that the ancient egyptians would make the entrance into such an immense and superb excavation just under a torrent of water; but i had strong reasons to suppose, that there was a tomb in that place, from indications i had observed in my pursuit. the fellahs who were accustomed to dig were all of opinion, that there was nothing in that spot, as the situation of this tomb differed from that of any other

the way to this pit have an inclination downward of an angle of eighteen degrees. on the opposite side of the pit facing the entrance i perceived a small aperture 2 ft. wide and 2 ft. 6 in. high, and at the bottom of the wall a quantity of rubbish. a rope fastened to a piece of wood, that was laid across the passage against the projections which formed a kind of door, appears to have been used by the ancients for descending into the pit; and from the small aperture oil the opposite side hung another, which p. 74 reached the bottom, no doubt for the purpose of ascending. we could clearly perceive, that the water which entered the passages from the torrents of rain ran into this pit, and the wood and rope fastened to it crumbled to dust on touching them. at the bottom of the pit were several

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

is but one ancient organization of genuine mystics which shows to the seeker after truth a royal road to discover the lost mysteries of antiquity and to the unveiling of the one hermetic truth. this organization is known at the present times (sic) as the: ancient order of oriental templars ordo templi orientis otherwise: the hermetic brotherhood of light it is a modern school of magic. and, like the ancient schools of magic, it derived its knowledge from the east. this knowledge was never revealed to the profane, for it gave immense power for either good or evil to its possessors. it was recorded in symbol, parable and allegory, requiring a key for its interpretation. the symbols and glyphs of freemasonry were originally also derived from the more ancient mysteries. these symbols of ancie

dge from the east. this knowledge was never revealed to the profane, for it gave immense power for either good or evil to its possessors. it was recorded in symbol, parable and allegory, requiring a key for its interpretation. the symbols and glyphs of freemasonry were originally also derived from the more ancient mysteries. these symbols of ancient masonry, of the rosicrucians, the sacred art of the ancient chemi (egyptians, of homer s golden chain, like those of modern freemasonry, etc, are however but different aspects of the one great mystery. they all require a key to disclose the real underlying meaning. there exists, however, but one right key, and moreover this one right key must be used the right way. this key can be placed within the reach of all those who are prepared unselfishl

ars the o.t.o. existed only in its founder s imagination, for nothing seems to have been heard of it between 1895, the date of its supposed establishment, and 1904, when it began to be mentioned by name in a periodical called the oriflamme. the oriflamme was a supposedly masonic production, the official organ of the magnificently entitled berlin grand lodge of the united grand council of rites of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of 33 degrees, of the ancient primitive rite of memphis of 95 degrees and the egyptian rite of misraim of 90 degrees. to understand the real nature of the berlin grand lodge of memphis and misraim for such is the conventional (and merciful) abbreviation of the organization s title it is necessary to make a brief excursion into nineteenth-century masonic histo

the secrets of this degree are communicated. they consist of a sign, a grip and a word. as in the first degree, the sign was single, in the second double, so in the third degree it is triple. first, is the sign of mystery. clenching the fingers of the right hand, touch with the thumb, the forehead, the right breast, the left breast and finally the throat. this is in commemoration of the wounds of the ancient master, and by their position they form a triangle with a point in the focus thereof, which is called centrum in trigono centri. second is the sign of resurrection. clenching the right hand as usual, touch the navel with the thumb. then draw the hand sharply across the body, and drop it smartly to the side; then bring it upwards with a curving motion, slowly, to the navel. this sign de

our names at length and say after me: we a, b and c upon these sacred and sublime symbols most solemnly and sincerely swear never improperly to reveal any of the secrets of the degrees about to be communicated to us. which oath if we break, may our heads be severed from our bodies by the sword of justice. amen (herald replaces symbols) z: i now proceed to give you by name the following degrees of the ancient and accepted rite. secret master. perfect master. intimate secretary. provost and judge. intendant of the buildings. elect of nine. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c5.html (10 of 22 [12/28/2001 2:03:44 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. elect of fifteen. sublime elect. grand master architect. companion of the royal arch of enoch. sco

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ty by him [and the lord] shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders. 33:13 and of joseph he said, blessed of the lord [be] his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, 33:14 and for the precious fruits [brought forth] by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, 33:15 and for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills, 33:16 and for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and [for] the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let [the blessing] come upon the head of joseph, and upon the top of the head of him [that was] separated from his brethren. 33:17 his glory [is like] the firstling of his bullock, and his horns [are like

a, see the skirt of thy robe in my hand: for in that i cut off the skirt of thy robe and killed thee not, know thou and see that [there is] neither evil nor transgression in mine hand, and i have not sinned against thee; yet thou huntest my soul to take it. 24:12 the lord judge between me and thee, and the lord avenge me of thee: but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 24:13 as saith the proverb of the ancients, wickedness proceedeth from the wicked: but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 24:14 after whom is the king of israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea. 24:15 the lord therefore be judge, and judge between me and thee, and see, and plead my cause, and deliver me out of thine hand. 24:16 and it came to pass, when david had made an end of speaking thes

; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee: 12:8 or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee: and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. 12:9 who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the lord hath wrought this? 12:10 in whose hand [is] the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind. 12:11 doth not the ear try words? and the mouth taste his meat? 12:12 with the ancient [is] wisdom; and in length of days understanding. 12:13 with him [is] wisdom and strength, he hath counsel and understanding. 12:14 behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again: he shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. 12:15 behold, he withholdeth the waters, and they dry up: also he sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth. 12:16 with him [is] strength and wis

estimonies. 119:96 i have seen an end of all perfection [but] thy commandment [is] exceeding broad. mem. 119:97 o how love i thy law! it [is] my meditation all the day. 119:98 thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they [are] ever with me. 119:99 i have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies [are] my meditation. 119:100 i understand more than the ancients, because i keep thy precepts. 119:101 i have refrained my feet from every evil way, that i might keep thy word. 119:102 i have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 119:103 how sweet are thy words unto my taste [yea, sweeter] than honey to my mouth! 119:104 through thy precepts i get understanding: therefore i hate every false way. nun. 119:105 thy word [is] a lamp

their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them. 22:24 make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go: 22:25 lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul. 22:26 be not thou [one] of them that strike hands [or] of them that are sureties for debts. 22:27 if thou hast nothing to pay, why should he take away thy bed from under thee? 22:28 remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set. 22:29 seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean [men] 23:1 when thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: 23:2 and put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. 23:3 be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat. 23:4

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

r revoked wicca's charter in 1986,placing it in my hands. since i hold it in trust for the oto, perhaps wicca has, in symbolic form, returned home at last. it remains for the wiccans to, literally (since the charter hangs in my temple space, to read the handwriting on the wall" witchcraft always has a hard time, until it becomes established and changes its name- charles fd s'm'hw' of the magic of the ancients, the greatest studie of wisdom. in all things, ask counsel of the lord; and do not thou think, speak, or do any thing, wherein god is not thy counsellor. proverbs 11. he that walketh fraudulently, revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit, concealeth the matter. arbatel of magick translated by robert turner, 1655 converted to acrobat format by benjamin rowe august, 1999 a

n all things, ask counsel of the lord; and do not thou think, speak, or do any thing, wherein god is not thy counsellor. proverbs 11. he that walketh fraudulently, revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit, concealeth the matter. arbatel of magick translated by robert turner, 1655 converted to acrobat format by benjamin rowe august, 1999 arbatel of magick: or, the spiritual wisdom of the ancients, as well wise-men of the people of god, as magi of the gentiles: for the illustration of the glory of god, and his love to mankinde. now first of all produced out of darkness into the light, against all caco-magicians, and contemners of the gifts of god; for the profit and delectation of all those, who do truely and piously love the creatures of god, and do use them with thanksgiving

, and profit of themselves and their neighbours. translated into english by robert turner, london 1655. 1 the preface to the unprejudiced reader as the fall of man made himself and all other creatures subject to vanity; so, by reason thereof, the most noble arid excellent arts wherewith the rational soul was indued, are by the rusty canker of time brought unto corruption. for magick itself, which the ancients did so divinely contemplate, is scandalized with bearing the badge of all diabolical sorceries: which art (saith mirandula) pauci intelligunt, multi reprehendunt& sicut canes ignotos semper allatrant: few understood, many reprehend, and as dogges barke at those they know not: so doe many condemn and hate the things they understand not. many men there are, that abhor the very name and

r wise men: for the feare and worship of god, is the beginning of knowledge. these wise men the greeks call philosophers; and amongst the egyptians they were termed priests; the hebrews termed them cabalistos, prophets, scribes and pharisees; and amongst the babylonians they were differenced by the name of caldeans& by the persians they were called magicians: and one speaking of sosthenes, one of the ancient magicians, useth these words: et verum deum merita majestate prosequitur& angelos ministros dei, sed veri ejus venerationi novit assistere; idem d monas prodit terrenos, vagos, humanitatis inimicos; sosthenes ascribeth the due majesty to the true god& acknowledgeth that his angels are 1. plin. lib. 30. nat. hist- r.t. 2. the handwritten greek of turner: 3. 2 ministers and messengers wh

rum cultor& interpres, a studious observer and expounder of divine things; and the art itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all things, good with evil, of falsehood with truth, of corruption with purity. the good, the truth, the purity, in every kinde, may well be embraced: as in the ancient worshipping of god by sacrifice, there was no man knowing god among the elders, that did not forbear to worship the god of all power, or condemn that kinde of worship, because the devil was so adored in the image of baal, dagon, astaroth, chemosh, jupiter, apollo, and the like. neither did the abuse of astrology terrify abraham (if we believe the most ancient and religious writers) fro

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ntwerp. 121 britain, and its priapic remains. 122 the teutonic venus, friga. 126 fascinum, and its magical influences. 128 scotland, and its phallic celebrations. 130 phallic figures on public buildings. 131 ireland, and its shelah-na-gig. 132 representation of the female organ exhibited in various countries. 134 horseshoes nailed to stable-doors, a remain of the the shelah-na-gig exhibition. 139 the ancient god priapus becomes a saint in the middle ages. 139 x contents. page. marriage offerings to priapus. 141 antwerp, and its patron saint ters. 144 m. forgeais collection of phallic amulets. 146 the fig, and its meanings. 148 the german scrat, and the gaulish dusii. 152 robin goodfellow. 153 liberalia and floralia festivities. 154 easter, and hot-cross-buns. 158 heaving and lifting custom

remains of the worship of priapus, lately existing at isernia, in the kingdom of naples: in two letters: one from sir william hamilton, k.b, his majesty s minister at the court of naples, to sir joseph banks, bart, president of the royal socieity. and the other from a person residing at isernia: to which is added a discourse on the worship of priapus and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients. by r. p. knight, esq. london: printed by t. spilsbury, snowhill. m.dcc.lxxxvi. a letter from sir william hamilton, etc. naples, dec. 30, 1781. sir, aving last year made a curious discovery, that in a province of this kingdom, and not fifty miles from its capital, a sort of devotion is still paid to priapus, the obscene divinity of the ancients (though under another denomination, i th

t the women and children of the lower class, at naples, and in its neighbourhood, frequently wore, 1 a specimen of each of the ex-voti of wax, with the original letter from isernia. see the ex-voti, plate i. h 4 letter from as an ornament of dress, a sort of amulets (which they imagine to be a preservative from the mal occhii, evil eyes, or enchantment) exactly similar to those which were worn by the ancient inhabitants of this country for the very same purpose, as likewise for their supposed invigorating influence; and all of which have evidently a relation to the cult of priapus. struck with this conformity in ancient and modern superstition, i made a collection of both the ancient and modern amulets of this sort, and placed them together in the british museum, where they remain. the mod

a most elegant small idol of bronze of that divinity, now in the royal museum of portici, and which was found in the ruins of herculaneum: it has an enormous phallus, and, with an arch look and gesture, stretches out its right hand in the form above mentioned; 2 and which probably was an emblem of consummation: and as a further proof of it, the amulet which occurs most frequently amongst those of the ancients (next to that which represents the simple priapus, is such a hand united with the phallus; of which you may see several specimens in my collection in the british museum. one in particular, i recollect, has also the halfmoon joined to the hand and phallus; which half-moon is supposed to have an allusion to the female menses. the shell, or concha veneris, 1 see plate ii, fig. 1. 2 this

om this capital to the province of abruzzo, passing through the city of isernia (anciently belonging to the samnites, and very populous1, a person of liberal education, employed in that work, chanced to be at isernia just at the time of the celebration of the feast of the modern priapus, st. cosmo; and having been struck with the singularity of the ceremony, so very similar to that which attended the ancient cult of the god of the gardens, and knowing my taste for antiquities, told me of it. from this gentleman s report, and from what i learnt on the spot from the governor of isernia himself, having gone to that city on purpose in the month of february last, i have drawn up the following account, which i have reason to believe is strictly true. i did intend to have been present at the feas

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

r, who is highly depen- dent on the rational faculties and more reverent of them than the easterner. reason cannot be suppressed or circumvented; it must be accommodated. centuries ago it was possible to accept traditional magic literally. it is no longer possible, any more than it is possible to believe that the world was created in six terrestrial days. the bible is in much the same position as the ancient magical texts. faced with obvious incongruities, the intelligent reader must either deny them or interpret them in a new way. xxxii new millennium magic the most common response is an attempt to alter the terms of magic to suit the modern zeitgeist. increasingly, magical texts are written with buzz words derived from science. a buzz word is a word used so vaguely that it has lost its s

, it falls onto the side of the division that is the manifest universe. cosmos is larger than the scientific universe of galactic clusters and subatomic par- ticles because, in addition to time and space, it contains non-corporeal forms such as dreams and gods. on the other side of the dividing plane is what cannot be known or perceived in any way. this is the universe of the uncreated, or chaos. the ancients usually pictured it as a seething gray mist in which undefined monsters dwelt. this is artis- tic license since the unmanifest lacks all qualities, induding mistiness and gray- ness, and its inhabitants (if it could be said to have any) are without form or duration. by its very nature the unmanifest is inconceivable. any picture or model a philosopher might form of it becomes at once

see a world in a grain of sand and a heaven in a wild flower, hold infinity in the palm of your hand and eternity in an hour' so wrote the metaphysical poet william blake, who understood the nature of god. for if a thing has no size, no weight, no time or place, then it is everywhere and nowhere simultaneously. at once it is immense and minuscule and both and neither of these conceived extremes. the ancient hebrews also grasped the great truth that god cannot be con- ceived. any form the mind attempts to impose on the unmanifest is inapt and at once becomes sacrilegious, as it degrades the highest intuition of the nature of god. other ancient races perceived this dimly, but they allowed the truth to slip away in their hunger for a deity they could understand in human terms. to yearn towar

order to understand him or herself and the work of magic. the unrnanifest created the universe of forms from a single point within itself by an act of divine wiu. within this point the diversity of the physical world-the ten thousand things of chinese philosophy--grew by rational stages from desire to idea to form to materiality, in a way analogous to the growth of a living creature in the womb. the ancients tried to express this idea by presenting the universe as a giant egg floating in the endless womb of god. around the egg of creation is a shell that can- not be breached from either side without destroying the respective universe that is violated. thus mankind cannot know god without destroying god (which is impos- sible, and god cannot enter the created universe that is made of its o

alf in the world of forms and half in heaven. in truth only the smallest fraction of what humanity perceives itself to be is touching god-the merest tip of the finger, as the artist michelange- lo portrayed so well in his painting of the creation on the sistine chapel ceiling. the unmanifest must never be thought of as another place. this was the mis- take made so often by the less enlightened of the ancient philosophers and mystics, and it is nonsense. the unmanifest is without dimension or change. it should be thought of as around and within, permeating every atom of the universe but not a part of the material world. it is equally sound to think of it as enfolding all things, or as completely present in every point of every separate thing. part of the problem in understanding may have be

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

wide diversity of forms, i have employed the general term soul flight to embrace both conventional concepts of astral projection and its many divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though astral travel has expressed itself in numerous seemingly distinct ways over the centuries, it always relies on a similar underlying process. the ancient shaman and the modern cold war spy each used the same basic techniques to shift their consciousness from the physical world to the astral world. the experiences of medieval witches at their mountaintop sabbat gatherings and modern alien abductees in the bellies of spacecraft from the stars are not unlike each other even though they are called by different names. another reason i felt a

thern and central regions of the americas relied on tobacco, rolling the dried leaves of the plant or putting them into pipes to smoke, chewing them, or drinking the extracted juice. but the shamans of the southern region of the americas preferred the leaves of the cocoa plant, from which the modern illegal narcotic cocaine is derived. as is true of fortified wine and the hard spirits of alcohol, the ancient shamans never experienced the effects of cocaine because they did not possess the technology to manufacture it. they chewed the fresh cocoa leaves, mingling the juice gradually with their saliva, which they swallowed. the leaves of the cocoa plant induce euphoria, coilpled with a temporary freedom from pain or weakness. the cocoa leaves were often used, or abused, by the common members

tly illuminated and lavishly appointed caverns beneath the surface of the earth, in which are set: fine houses and dining halls. the two come together in the descriptions of the portals to fairyland, which often open into the sides of low and grass-covered hills. such hills are co.mmon in southern england, rising from the flat plains. they are not natural, but were build for religious purposes by the ancient race that erected stonehenge and other great cosmic circles and spirals such as avebury. the center of fairy activity in ireland is a similarly shaped, grass-covered hill. it is named tara, and was the residence of the ancient kings of ireland. tara hill in the county of meath stands about 510 feet in elevation, and is crowned with a series of six circular earthen works, known as raths

he county of meath stands about 510 feet in elevation, and is crowned with a series of six circular earthen works, known as raths. the largest is called the king's rath (ruth-nu-riogh, and within its boundary is the meeting place (forradh, a flat-topped mound on which important gatherings of the people were held. it contains the sacred stone of destiny (lia fail, a phallic standing stone on which the ancient kings of ireland were crowned. the stone is not in its original location, but was moved and re-erected. it was fabled to roar when a rightful king stood upon it. also upon the hill of tara was a great banqueting hall some 759 feet long by 46 feet wide. for centuries, kings ruled and made their laws here. when christianity came to ireland, the priests condemned tara as a seat of druidis

t it was once held to be too unreliable to use. chapter ufo a ccounts of ufos (unidentified flying objects) go back as far as human history. there have always been things seen in the sky that could not be identified, and such sightings continue unabated, although they are more numerous in some decades than in others. how they are interpreted depends on the culture in which they are perceived. for the ancient greeks, ufos were signs from the gods on mount olyrnpus, given to mankind to guide its actions. the biblical hebrews were more apt to view them as expressions of divine wrath. to medieval christians, they were seen as forerunners of the apocalypse. in the modern technological age of science-fiction films and rockets, ufos are described in a more mechanical way as vessels from outer spa

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

express each of these names with four sounds, when they are employed together to stand for the four directions and four elements. ihvh, also known as the tetragrammaton, is written all in capital letters because the name is too powerful and too universal to be spoken as a single word. its letters should always be voiced individually by vibrating the names of the letters, rather than their sounds. the ancient jewish pronunciation of this supreme name of god is unknown. in the fourth century before christ its use was suppressed by the priests of the temple at jerusalem, who kept the occult might of the name for their own uses. sometimes it is pronounced yahweh, but this pronunciation should not be used in ritual magic. ihvh is linked in the golden dawn system with the east and the element ai

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

gues on egypt. solomon used it to compel the spirits of the earth to build the first temple at jerusalem, then turned it upon them and sealed them beneath the sea in a prison of brass. prophets and exorcists used its fabled might to restore the dead to life, to rule storms and calm the seas, to turn back the course of the sun, and to drive demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost to the general jewish population, but esoteric sects and solitary magicians continued to rely upon its potency as the foundation of all their works. in the middle ages, ba'alai shem, or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the s

ome together and meet on the horizon. when we see a photograph of a railroad track from this one-point perspective, we understand it because we are familiar with the physical threedimensional reality. but when we look at a stone age petroglyph of a spiral, we do not understand it because it represents the three-dimensional model of an ideal form, not some common and familiar object. nevertheless, the ancient shaman who carved it into the rock intended that it be considered in three dimensions. so did greek philosophers who represented the occult symbol of the hermes staff intend that its mystery be interpreted in three dimensions. and when we make a model or image representing ihvh, we must make it with length, breadth, and height if it is to possess a useful meaning. understanding the nam

is own name-his essential identity-to create both the universe (macrocosm) and man (microcosm. the opening verses of genesis reveal the way the macrocosm was made "in the beginning god created the heaven and the earth. and the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters (gen. 1:l-2. the word for "spirit" for the ancient hebrews (and indeed, for the greeks and romans) was the same as for "breath" what is meant by the words "and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters" is that the breath of god caused visible ripples upon the dark mirror surface of the waters of chaos-form fi-om formlessness. the breath of spirit that shaped chaos into the archetypal pattern of the world was not exhaled sile

were. more importantly, we do not know how they were vibrated, because they were never written down. the druids of the celts conveyed their magical wisdom verbally. because of the strong bardic tradition of the later druids, it very likely consisted of vocalizations of words of power, but again, the technique as well as the particular chants has been lost. the female worshippers of dionysus among the ancient greeks employed bloodcurdling cries that were reported to freeze the blood of any man foolish enough to venture within hearing range. some of these wild chants have been preserved, but the manner of their vocalization has been lost. the universal features of language allow us to make some general observations on the magical vibration of names. consonants for the most part cannot be ext

adual closing of the lips with the mouth cavity still held open, so that the m sound, which gradually emerges out of the 0 sound, transfers this vibration from the chest to the upper throat and nose. in this way the magical essence of the om is drawn forth from deep in the abdomen and brought up into the head. 44 tetragrammaton the awareness that the life force in a name lies in its vowels caused the ancient hebrew priests to conceal the vowels of tetragrammaton, initially from outsiders such as the greeks and romans, then ultimately from their fellow hebrews, who were regarded by the priests as too worldly and corrupted to be entrusted with the true vibration of the name. when the priesthood failed after the destruction of herod's temple, the correct vibration of the name was lost. it wou

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

he same or very similar to yours. if the group has been around for a few years, you have the additional benefit that some of their magic has already worked itself into the fabric of the objective universe and you have a greater magical lever to use for your own work. uncle setnakt is, of course, a proud member of the temple of set. 7. contemplate darkness as a place of growth. in the soulcraft of the ancient germanic peoples is a concept very useful to the left hand path. the sal is that part of the soul into which one evolves. it is a holder of potential, a dark vessel that cannot be filled. by using this imagery life is not a simple discovery of the self, but an active creation that may be consciously drafted. as long as there is darkness, one can grow- there are no limits except those y

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

le, i believe that they mean what the original writers intended to say. in the case of passages where the text is corrupt, and readings are mixed, or where very rare words occur, or where words are omitted, the renderings given claim to be nothing more than suggestions as to their meanings. it must be remembered that the exact meanings of many egyptian words have still to be ascertained, and that the ancient egyptian scribes were as much puzzled as we are by some of the texts which they copied, and that owing to carelessness, ignorance, or weariness, or all three, they made blunders which the modern student is unable to correct. in the introduction will be found brief descriptions of the contents of the egyptian texts, in which their general bearing and importance are indicated, and refere

water drunk, the words were equally efficacious as a charm against snakebites. to this day water in which the written words of a text from the kur'an have been dissolved, or water drunk from a bowl on the inside of which religious texts have been written, is still regarded as a neverfailing charm in egypt and the sudan. thus we see that the modern custom of drinking magical water was derived from the ancient egyptians, who believed that it conveyed into their bodies the actual power of their gods. iv. the legend of heru-behutet and the winged disk. the text of this legend is cut in hieroglyphics on the walls of the temple of edfu in upper egypt, and certain portions of it are illustrated by large bas-reliefs. both text and reliefs were published by professor naville in his volume entitled

people everywhere. had a high priest of osiris who lived at abydos under the xviiith dynasty witnessed the celebration of the great festival of isis and osiris in any large town in the first century before christ, it is tolerably certain that he would have regarded it as a lengthy act of worship of strange gods, in which there appeared, here and there, ceremonies and phrases which reminded him of the ancient abydos ritual. when the form of the cult of isis and osiris introduced by the ptolemies into egypt extended to the great cities of greece and italy, still further modifications took place in it, and the characters of isis and osiris were still further changed. by degrees osiris came to be regarded as the god of death pure and simple, or as the personification of death, and he ceased to

tep,[fn#172] the son of ptah of his southern wall [fn#166] tcheser was a king of the iiird dynasty, and is famous as the builder of the step pyramid at sakkarah. his tomb was discovered by mr. j. garstang at bet khallaf in upper egypt in 1901 [fn#167] i.e, the people who were in front of, that is, to the south of egypt, or the population of the country which lies between dakkah and aswan [fn#168] the ancient egyptian name for elephantine island, which appears to have gained this name because it resembled an elephant in shape [fn#169] i.e, the palace [fn#170] i.e, risen [fn#171] i.e, the high court officials and administrators [fn#172] the famous priest and magician, who was subsequently deified and became one of the chief gods of memphis "where is the place of birth of hapi (the nile? what

l at that season of the moon, accidentally found the wooden chest wherein was deposited the body of osiris, which he immediately pulled to pieces. this story, however, is not generally admitted, there being some who look upon it, as they do many other relations of the same kind, as founded upon some mistake or misrepresentation. all agree, however, in saying that so great was the abhorrence which the ancient egyptians expressed for whatever tended to promote luxury, expense, and voluptuousness, that in order to expose it as much as possible they erected a column in one of the temples of thebes, full of curses against their king meinis, who first drew them off from their former frugal and parsimonious course of life. the immediate cause for the erection of the pillar is thus given: technati

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ntral del signo del infinito. en esas doce esferas se desenvuelve la humanidad solar. ya dijimos que el signo del infinito se halla en el centro de la tierra, en su coraz n. los diez sephirotes de vibraci n universal emanan del ain soph, que es la estrella micro c smica que gu a nuestro interior. el ser real de nuestro ser. 74 the ten sephiroth emanate from the ain soph as follows: first, kether, the ancient of days second, chokmah, the region of wisdom third, binah, intelligence fourth, chesed, the world of the intimus fifth, geburah, the world of soulconsciousness, the region of rigor and justice sixth, tiphereth, the causal world, the region of willpower, equilibrium and beauty seventh, netzach, the region of victory, the world of the mental man (anyone who achieves the liberation of th

oses inefables, todo intuitivo se convierte en profeta verdadero. 137 practice for the development of intuition it is urgent for the devotee of the path of the razor s edge to intensify the development of intuition. this faculty resides in the coronary chakra; this chakra shines upon the pineal gland, which is the seat of the soul, the third eye. modern scientists believe that they know more than the ancient sages from the ancient school of mysteries; thus, they deny all of these esoteric matters related with the pineal gland and take it only to the purely physiological side (pretending, with this, to slap the faces of the great hierophants with a white glove. notwithstanding, the ancient sages from old times never ignore that the pineal gland is a small, reddish-gray cone-shaped tissue lo

at have achieved purification and sanctity can enter into the hall of illumination. there are also many students that enter into our studies purely out of curiosity. they want to be wise immediately. paul of tarsus stated "we speak wisdom among them that are perfect (corinthians i, 26. therefore, only those who achieve the third step are perfect. only among them can divine wisdom be spoken of. in the ancient egypt of the pharaohs, among the occult masons, the three steps of the path were: 1. apprentice 2. companion 3. master candidates remained in the degree of apprenticeship for seven years, and sometimes longer. only when the hierophants were completely sure of the purity and sanctity of those candidates were they then able to pass them to the second stage. la gnosis primitiva ense a tre

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

any scientists feel that true inspiration comes from some sort of platonic realm of archetypal, mathematical, or aesthetic forms which somehow break through our world. to the scientist, mathematics is the discipline which is most closely tied to nature itself. this may seem strange to the outsider.one to whom math is a bizarre world of numbers and strange symbols.but the idea dates as far back as the ancient egyptians, who used their understanding of correct proportion of number and ratio to build the pyramids. they could have influenced the ancient greeks; plato makes reference in his laws to their sacred canon which served to help preserve their civilization over centuries. certainly we know that the greek philosophers perceived numbers and geometry as the ordering principles of the univ

reference in his laws to their sacred canon which served to help preserve their civilization over centuries. certainly we know that the greek philosophers perceived numbers and geometry as the ordering principles of the universe. the famous words of pythagoras echo even today "number is the measure of all things" later galileo was to say "the book of nature is written in mathematical language" in the ancient near east, numbers were associated with the planets, or even deified. god was thought of as number one.the prime mover.much like the modern qabalistic concept, where numbers are assigned to attributes of the god-energy on the tree of life. very early in the old testament writings the ancient-hebrews displayed a special fascination with certain numbers, and both gnosticism and medieval

umerous healers working on the fringe of what may well be a powerful technology for future mental and physical health. the late swiss scientist dr. hans jenny and his co-workers have been using sound frequencies in physical regeneration of certain organs of the body. at the turn of this century, the great christian qabalist dr. paul foster case said that in the future, humankind would re-discover the ancient pythagorean principles of healing through sound and color, and advised meditation on the planetary chakras in the body (which each have a different color) for maintenance of a healthy etheric body. the wonder-working pythagoreans also applied their understanding of number to astronomy, devising a system of nine concentric circles or spheres to represent the heavenly bodies. soon it cam

kameas) which have been used in the magical tradition since the renaissance. many of the renaissance scientists and philosophers have not been given proper credit for the depth of their perception of reality. kepler's analysis of the solar system was heavily influenced by his perception of the mystical influence of number, often describing god in geometrical terms. william blake's famous etching, the ancient of days (a title of the god name kether, or number one, on the tree of life, shows god leaning down from heaven to measure earth with dividers, giving the impression of a master artisan at work. god the geometer is still busy at work (or play, and her artwork is evidenced all around us as we continually discover the symmetry of fresh snowflakes on a wintry day or the rich harmony and p

0. we will look briefly at some illustrations of this idea in later chapters. if this thesis is correct, then magical planetary squares date back very far indeed. this important revelation. that geometry is related to the numbers in the planetary squares.was also noted by the great occultist, eliphas levi, who said more than a century ago that they may have been influential in the construction of the ancient wonders of the world. these geometric forms are the basis of all talismanic magical work. modern advances in physics continue to give credibility to ancient beliefs, sometimes in amazing ways. one theory implies that in the origin of the universe, there may have been perfect symmetries: matter froze out of energy like ice crystals in a congealing body of water. the breaking of this abs

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

by one of the reptiloids to thomas castello that the reptilians consider the surface of planet earth to be their original home, before they were expelled from it following an ancient conflict with our distant ancestors. many of their kind having escaped into underground systems, to other worlds, and even to other dimensions [the fifth dimension is most often identified] of this planet. aside from the ancient legends such as that of the cavern dwelling reptilian "nagas" of hindu tradition, the mayan serpent-god quetzalcoatl, the babylonian tales of "oannes- the amphibious humanoid from the sea, and the edenic account of the "serpent" race described in genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite. are there any other hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in p

- purpose, which is said to be located approximately one mile below ground level, a multi-leveled city built within a vast cavern some 5 miles wide and 20 miles long, and combining both ancient and modern architectural styles which gives the place a "timeless" atmosphere. the main residents are said to be descended from the "quetzals" and the "naga-mayas, apparently having descent from certain of the ancient meso-american tribes. or rather, telos was reportedly inhabited by such until the early 1990's when a large percentage of its populace were "shuttled" to other more stable underground areas, for instance telos' sister-city "posiedos" in the mato grosso region of brazil, in anticipation of the "earth changes" to come, during which the entire cascade range is expected to explode simultan

idya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (7 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] our planet earth has played in galactic history? i believe it is very possible. during one of his visits, doreal was taken to an ancient records repository beneath the himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet. according to doreal, the true ancestors of the ancient scandinavians and apparently also the aryans who invaded the india sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the "vimina" flying craft, nuclear energy, etc] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the gobi desert. in alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall, the "nepheli, t

-planet. ultimately once hyperspace travel was refined, they would take their war to the stars. there are some who claim that it took the u.s.a. only approximately 40 years to go from kitty hawk to manipulating hyperspace [philadelphia experiment, although the early experiments with hyperspace were of course very unstable, dangerous and even deadly. anyway, once hyperspace travel was accomplished the ancients might have been able to colonize a good section of the galaxy within only a few centuries. could this explain the claims made by some contactees of interstellar wars that have raged between the nordic "lyrans" and the reptiloid "dracos? the vega lyrans are now reportedly allied with other human colonial worlds such as those in zenatae andromeda, tau ceti and procyon whereas the alpha

prehistoric dravidian times before the aryan invasion of the subcontinent in almost 1600 b.c. the naga's power to inflict disproportionate physical damage or almost instantaneous death is explained in the hindu vedas as paralleling the energy of creation or fire" the book goes on to state that: a) the naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of guatama siddharta, who later became "buddha. b) the ancient "well" of sheshna in benares, india, is traditionally where the yoga aphorisms of patanjali, a classical guide to students of yoga, was written" this "well" is said to be an entrance to one of the naga's underworld lairs. sherman minton also states that "sheshna's well, an alleged opening into the underground reptilian underworld of "patalas [consisting of seven worlds or cavern levels

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

laces by cock-crow. as a feast of divination, this was the night par excellence for peering into the future. the reason for this has to do with the celtic view of time. in a culture that uses a linear concept of time, like our modern one, new year's eve is simply a milestone on a very long road that stretches in a straight line from birth to death. thus, the new year's festival is a part of time. the ancient celtic view of time, however, is cyclical. and in this framework, new year's eve represents a point outside of time, when the natural order of the universe dissolves back into primordial chaos, preparatory to reestablishing itself in a new order. thus, samhain is a night that exists outside of time and hence it may be used to view any other point in time. at no other holiday is a tarot

y 'in the belly (of the mother. for in the womb of mother earth, hidden from our mundane sight but sensed by a keener vision, there are stirrings. the seed that was planted in her womb at the solstice is quickening and the new year grows 'oimelc' means 'milk of ewes, for it is also lambing season. the holiday is also called 'brigit's day, in honor of the great irish goddess brigit. at her shrine, the ancient irish capitol of kildare, a group of 19 priestesses (no men allowed) kept a perpetual flame burning in her honor. she was considered a goddess of fire, patroness of smithcraft, poetry and healing (especially the healing touch of midwifery. this tripartite symbolism was occasionally expressed by saying that brigit had two sisters, also named brigit (incidentally, another form of the nam

an produce. indeed, the church has always found it rather difficult to explain this nebulous saint's connection to the secular pleasures of flirtation and courtly love. for modern witches, candlemas o.s. may then be seen as the pagan version of valentine's day, with a de-emphasis of 'hearts and flowers' and an appropriate re-emphasis of pagan carnal frivolity. this also re-aligns the holiday with the ancient roman lupercalia, a fertility festival held at this time, in which the priests of pan ran through the streets of rome whacking young women with goatskin thongs to make them fertile. the women seemed to enjoy the attention and often stripped in order to afford better targets. one of the nicest folk-customs still practiced in many countries, and especially by witches in the british isles

the court have gone a-maying, or that the usually efficient queen's guard, on this occasion, rode unarmed. some of these customs seem virtually identical to the old roman feast of flowers, the floriala, three days of unrestrained sexuality which began at sundown april 28th and reached a crescendo on may 1st. there are other, even older, associations with may 1st in celtic mythology. according to the ancient irish 'book of invasions, the first settler of ireland, partholan, arrived on may 1st; and it was on may 1st that the plague came which destroyed his people. years later, the tuatha de danann were conquered by the milesians on may day. in welsh myth, the perennial battle between gwythur and gwyn for the love of creudylad took place each may day; and it was on may eve that teirnyon lost

of john the baptist is more properly a jack in the green! also obvious is that behind the medieval conception of st. john lies a distant, shadowy pagan deity, perhaps the archetypal wild man of the wood, whose face stares down at us through the foliate masks that adorn so much church architecture. thus medieval pagans may have had fewer problems adapting than we might suppose. in england, it was the ancient custom on st. john's eve to light large bonfires after sundown, which served the double purpose of providing light to the revelers and warding off evil spirits. this was known as 'setting the watch. people often jumped through the fires for good luck. in addition to these fires, the streets were lined with lanterns, and people carried cressets (pivoted lanterns atop poles) as they wand

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

as evidently an important person, and the cures she used are practically the same as danish folk charms today, so it is at least conceivable that other knowledge might also survive. the scandinavian sagas show striking resemblances to the european witch beliefs of today, riding on staffs, wild waving hair, sending the soul out of the body, changing of shapes and many other things. the religion of the ancient celts was quite different from the scandinavian, but the druids were, priests, doctors and teachers causing good or bad harvests, making women and cattle fruitful, and causing a magic (hypnotic) sleep. the accounts of both latin and gaelic writers give us a fair idea of the high estimation the natives had for their druids, and both in gaul and in ireland it was believed that the cult o

oy on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life; and upon death, peace unutterable, rest and the ecstasy of the goddess. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. the charge i think came from the time when romans or strangers came in; it explains a little which would not be known to all in the old days, and identifies the goddess with goddesses of other lands. i think a similar charge was a feature of the ancient mysteries. i am forbidden to give any more; but if you accept her rule you are promised various benefits and admitted into the circle, introduced to the mighty dead and to the cult members. there is also a small 'frightening, an 'ordeal' and an 'oath; you are shown certain things and receive some instruction. it is all very simple and direct* among the most common charges against witch

ssibly as miners, in return for exemption from all taxation. these relations would most likely take place when the norman manorial lord already belonged to some cult of the same nature in france. that there were such cults is proved by manuscripts of the church coureans in france which tell how the ladies of the nobility used to ride to the nocturnal revelries or sabbats of bensozia, the diana of the ancient gauls, also called nocticula, herodias and the moon. they inscribed their names in a register and after the ceremony believed themselves to be fairies. here we have the fact that the nobles were in friendship with people who held some form of witches' sabbat, and the people who celebrated these ceremonies were apparently thought of as being both witches and fairies at the same time. it

that men and animals were brothers, of the same stock, and should be thought of and treated as brothers. i think something like this was believed and practised by the horse whisperers, and accounts for some of the things they were able to do, and that something like this lay behind the stories of witches' familiars. it all came from the practices of the people of the heaths, and this in turn from the ancient peoples who first attempted to influence animals by magic. this, however, is simply my theory; i cannot give any proof of it. as the country opened up, the races may have intermarried and the men of the heaths would tend to grow larger. a mixed breed is always better physically, but by intermarrying they would tend to lose those queer hypernormal powers which seem to occur when there i

hurch of england churches, would say they are at heart all the same. they all worship the triune god, the father, the son and the holy ghost. though some may pay more honour to the virgin and the saints than others, and the people who thus worship are on the whole good and worthy people and obviously would not so worship if the religion were evil, so when we find that the greatest and best men of the ancient world belonged to the initiates, we may be sure the mysteries were not just orgies. indeed we know, as shown above, a little of what they were. lewis spence in his occult encyclopaedia says 'pictures, mosaics and sculptures show the initiates as naked, one carrying corn, another fire, some sacred baskets with serpents, women, or goddesses, initiating men. these were secret cults into w

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

a selection carefully. if you can t find one, perhaps one of these may work for you. at carleton, the first green book (named after its cover, proved influential, but the 2nd and 3rd volumes seem much less so. the drynemtum press babababababababababababababab 224 table of contents 1966 introduction by frangquist 1976 introduction by shelton 1996 note by scharding green book volume one sayings of the ancient druids on politics on religion on various things sayings of the hindus rig-veda: to the waters the arthura veda: hail! upanishads:self rig-veda: creation bhagavad gita: atman sri-ramakrishna sayings from the buddhists four noble truths questions not edification rain cloud mahayana ideal sayings from zen masters two mice miracles gutei s finger dialogue for lodging haiku sayings of the

nd have accordingly left the pages unnumbered. there have been additions since david s time, but they have been few. for this edition we have included several selections that have long wanted adding; the yeats poems, for example, which have almost become part of the carleton liturgy. we have resisted the temptations to make a few excisions. we should especially have liked to excise the sayings of the ancient druids which are no more druidic than is stonehenge, and which certainly cannot be said to represent the beliefs of the reformed druids; yet david included it, and we shall not gainsay him. herewith, then is the green book, in substantially the same form as it was bequeathed to carleton by david. may you find joy in the reading! richard m. shelton ellen conway shelton editors, 1974 not

tion. for no particular reason, i have kept their selections in the order that they were presented to me (including a rebellious selection from the old testament that is mischievously hiding in the buddhist section of the green book. i have neither deleted nor added any new selections to the first volume, but you may feel free to add new selections or take out selections (especially the ones from the ancient druids, if you wish. as stated before, the green book, was near to the heart of druidism until the early 80 s when carleton druidism lapsed. when it revived in the mid-80s, carleton students had taken a greater interest in neo-paganism, wiccan and native american beliefs; areas rarely explored before that time. as a result, the green book has not received much attention since due to it

early 70s 3rd printing 1976 c.e. 4th printing seventies and eighties 5th printing 1993 c.e. 6th printing 1996 c.e. in arda note: no particular statement, dogmatic point or doctrine expressed in these collected works should be construed as being the beliefs of one particular druid or of all reformed druids. they are exercises and words to be thought upon and not necessarily agreed with. sayings of the ancient druids (on religion) one god supreme the universe does sway with rev rence his omnipotence obey; and know, that all we possibly can name, from heav n itself originally came; let no mean thoughts of dissolution fright, or damp you spirits with the dews of night. the soul s immortal and can never die; for frail existence no vain efforts make, for fear to lose what he wants power to take

g was also done because i felt that i had done too heavy a focus on celtic writings than is good for the destiny of the reform. i feel that people should be wide ranging in their studies, so i have replaced those removed sections with writings from other native wisdom traditions. i feel the final product is more intriguing and balanced. please learn and enjoy, michael scharding grand patriarch of the ancient order of bambi big river grove, saint cloud minnesota day 73 of earrach, year xxxiii of the reform april 14th, 1996 c.e. english poetry stopping by the woods on a snowy evening by robert frost whose woods these are i think i know. his house is in the village though; he will not see me stopping here to watch his woods fill up with snow. my little horse must think it queer to stop withou

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

ma fraternitatis, or theory of the society, which must have been derived from the old records of the pupils of christian rosenkrawz. but even this arrival of mysticism was a new development of the older wisdom of the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge of the magic of the egyptians into which moses had been initiated. through the qabalah, indeed, europe became possessed of the ancient wisdom more than from any one other source, for the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians and later by the chaldees of babylon. it is a curious fact that the classic nations, the greeks and romans, have handed down to us but slight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt, and rome to the empire of both the g

haldees of babylon. it is a curious fact that the classic nations, the greeks and romans, have handed down to us but slight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt, and rome to the empire of both the greeks and jews. greece did indeed succeed to a share in the mysteries of the egyptians for the eleusinian mysteries were copies of the ancient ceremonies of isis, osiris and serapis; but they lacked true magic. and further, the classic writings contain but faint glimpses of even the eleusinian mysteries, and these disclose the fact that the pupils were partly ignorant of the true mysteries, a notable example of which is seen in the use of the words konx om pax, of which they knew not the meaning, the words being the greek imi

and are shrouded and unapproachable to the profane and to all others but the chiefs of the adepts. in case of a vacancy in this order, the chief most learned adept obtains by decree the well-earned award. the scheme of the g.d. then is formed upon the type of the decad of the sephiroth, the ten emanations of deity as figured in the qabalah whose professors were illuminated by the higher magic of the ancient world. the grades of the first order will be found to be hebrew in design and tendency; and inasmuch as the influx of time brought on the revelation of the christos, the tiphareth, the beauty of microprosopos, christian design is reflected in the higher degrees. the neophyte grade and the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th grades, which this present isis urania temple is authorized to confer after

the tiphareth, the beauty of microprosopos, christian design is reflected in the higher degrees. the neophyte grade and the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th grades, which this present isis urania temple is authorized to confer after due examination and approval, posses rituals and secrets which have been received from the g.h. chief adepts and these are placed in our hands to use in the tuition of pupils in the ancient methods of this order. this temple (isis urania) was consecrated as a successor to hermanubis no. 2 which had ceased to exist owing to the death of all its chiefs. the temple no. 1 of licht, liebe, libra is a group of continental mystics who have not been in the habit of performing ceremonies in open lodge, but have conferred the grades chiefly in privacy and in the presence of two or

the rosicrucian society as revised by him was made by intention and permission essentially masonic, thus severing all connection with those adepts who have not been craftsmen, as basil valentine, artephus, nicolas flamel, jacob behmen and robert fludd. the rosicrucian society in the same manner fails to recognize any worth for occult research in women. this is also an innovation or the scheme of the ancient mysteries in many of which, notably those of isis priestesses and virgin prophetesses, were prominent ministers. note specifically, that there are several instances in the ancient m.s. of our order, which are written in cypher, where reference is made to the fratres and sorores, the words "her or him" occur showing that in olden time, as at the present day, women rose to high rank and

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

rly forty years he taught his pupils, and exhibited his wonderful powers; but an end was put to his institution, and he himself was forced to flee from the city, owing to a conspiracy and rebellion which arose on account of a quarrel between the people of crotona and the inhabitants of sybaris. he succeeded in reaching metapontum, where he is said to have died about the year of 500 b.c. 12. among the ancient authors from whom we derive our knowledge of the life and doctrines of pythagoras and his successors, the following are notable- 1. b.c. 450. herodotus, who speaks to the mysteries of the pythagoreans as similar to those of orpheus. 2. b.c. 394. archytas of tarentum, who left a fragment upon pythagorean arithmetic. 3. b.c. 380. theon of smyrna. 4. b.c. 370. philolaus. from three books

must seem curious and mystical in the highest degree. the numerals of pythagoras, says porphyry, who lived about 300 a.d, were hieroglyphic symbols, by means whereof he explained all ideas concerning the nature of things, and the same method of explaining the secrets of nature is once again being insisted upon in the new revelation of the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky. numbers are a key to the ancient views of cosmogony in its broad sense, spiritually as well as physically considered and to the evolution of the present human race; all systems of religious mysticism are based upon numerals. the sacredness of numbers begins with the great first cause, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the one, and ends only with the naught or zero--symbol of th

oth imparities, and into 6 and 4, both parities; and 8 divides into 4 and 4, equals and parities, and into 5 and 3, both imparities. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott but the odd number is only divisible into uneven parts, and one part is also a parity and the other part an imparity; thus 7 into 4 and 3, or 5 and 2, in both cases unequal, and odd and even. the ancients also remarked the monad to be odd, and to be the first odd number, because it cannot be divided into two equal numbers. another reason they saw was that the monad, added to an even number, became an odd number, but if evens are added to evens the result is an even number. 17. aristotle, in his pythagoric treatise, remarks that the monad partakes also of the nature of the even number

and numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott composite, yet have no common measure; thus 3, which divides the 9 does not divide the 25. odd numbers are sorted out into these three classes by a device called the sieve of eratosthenes, which is of too complex a nature to form part of a monograph so discursive as this must be. even numbers have also been divided by the ancient sages into perfect, deficient and superabundant. superperfect or superabundant are such as 12 and 24. deficient are such as 8 and 14. perfect are such as 6 and 28; equal to the number of their parts; as 28- half is 14, a fourth is 7, a seventh is 4, a fourteenth part is 2, and the twenty-eighth is 1, which quotients added together are 28. in deficient numbers, such as 14, the parts are

e and size of the sun, moon, venus and mercury. 21. to this aristotle objected, but perhaps the difficulty might be solved. in this sublunary sphere, all things are not commensurate, nor is everything sensible to everybody alike. animals can be scented, and their presence definitely known, by dogs when at great distances from them, and when man is in complete ignorance of their existence. some of the ancients thought the soul had three vehicles--the terrestrial body, an aerial one in which it is punished, and an ethereal one, luminous and celestial, in which the soul abides when in a state of bliss. it may be that some one, by purification of the senses, by hereditary magical power, or by probity, or by the sacred operations of his religion, may perceive, with a terrestrial body laid aside

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

being it was conceived to be highly complex. the oracles speak of the "paths of the soul" the tracings of inflexible fire by which its essential parts are associated in integrity; while its various "summits "fountains" and "vehicula" are all traceable by analogy with universal principles. this latter fact is, 5 of 13 indeed, not the least remarkable feature of the chald an system. like several of the ancient cosmogonies, the principal characteristic of which seems to have been a certain adaptability to introversion, chald an metaphysics synthesize most clearly in the human constitution. in each of the chald an divine worlds a trinity of divine powers operated, which synthetically constituted a fourth term "in every world" says the oracle "a triad shineth, of which; the monad is the ruling

he impressions of characters and other divine visions appear in the ether. the chald an philosophy recognized the ethers of the elements as the subtil media through which the operation of the grosser elements is effected by the grosser elements i mean what we know as earth, air, water and fire the principles of dryness and moisture, of heat and cold. these subtil ethers are really the elements of the ancients, and seem at an early period to have been connected with the chald an astrology, as the signs of the zodiac were connected with them. the twelve signs of the zodiac are permutations of the ethers of the elements four elements with three variations each; and according to the preponderance of one or another elemental condition in the constitution of the individual, so were his natural i

of the hawk. the same is the first, incorruptible, eternal, unbegotten, indivisible, dissimilar: the dispenser of all good; indestructible; the best of the good, the wisest of the wise; he is the father of equity and justice, self-taught, physical, perfect, and wise he who inspires the sacred philosophy. eusebius. pr paratio evangelica, liber. i, chap. x, this oracle does not appear in either of the ancient collections, nor in the group of oracles given by any of the mediaeval occultists. cory seems to have been the first to discover it in the voluminous writings of eusebius, who attributes the authorship to the persian zoroaster_ 2. theurgists assert that he is a god and celebrate him as both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal god, as understanding the whole number of all th

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

liberty, however, of making two observations, the generality of which will foster rather than eschew specific historical analyses. first, it is not viable to depict temporality in opposition to or separate from spatiality in judaism, let alone to privilege the former as the genuine mark of hebrew spirituality.3 practitioners of judaism in its disparate spatio-temporal instantiations beginning in the ancient near eastern milieu within which the oldest parts of the scriptural legacy began to take shape and continuing through the richly diverse second-temple period to the age of formative rabbinic judaism and beyond through the middle ages, renaissance, and modernity to the present have cultivated concepts of sacred space and sacred time simultaneously. indeed, while it is possible to distin

the standpoint of the present, which is, in turn, informed by the very past one seeks to interpret. to decode the meaning of a text, one must be able to read from beginning to end and from end to beginning, a hermeneutical axiom articulated by rosenzweig in the brilliance of der stern der erl sung.30 the possibility of reading in inverse trajectories does not imply a closed circle, as implied in the ancient greek belief in the cyclicality of time, epitomized in the statement attributed by aristotle31 to alcmaeon of croton: men perish because they cannot join the beginning to the end. 32 on the contrary, the ability to read bidirectionally presumes an open circle, which necessitates the impossibility of determining the end from the beginning or the beginning from the end; the reversibility

tters [devarim elohiyyim] it is thus said, with respect to the gradation that is above time and that is independent of it, it is spoken of in this way.65 it lies beyond the scope of this chapter to discuss comprehensively the view of time promulgated in maharal s voluminous corpus, which may be described as a massive expos of the spiritual depths of rabbinic aggadah and a defense of the wisdom of the ancient sages against contemporary critiques like that in azariah de rossi s me or einayim.66 stylistically, these compositions are marked by copious repetition and reformulation, and hence it would be impossible in this setting to do justice to his religious philosophy. the passage i have cited, however, can serve to illumine the position of the rabbis as preserved in rashi s words. according

the time of eternity manifestly concealed in the eternity of time.166 already in sefer ha-bahir, long considered one of the most important early textual aggregates to espouse the mytho-theosophic orientation that has been identified as the singular contribution of the medieval kabbalistic tradition, the days of creation are interpreted as semiotic ciphers of the divine attributes.167 building on the ancient wisdom transmitted in the bahir, subsequent kabbalists made a point of locating the ontological root of time more specifically in the seven lower attributes, designated sefirot ha-binyan, emanations of the edifice, 168 that is, the potencies that correspond to the temporal dimensions of finitude, which are sometimes called yamim ri shonim, primordial days (deut 4:32),169 linear circula

and god, a belief a rmed axiomatically by kabbalists through the ages. insofar as torah is identical with god, it follows that the three divisions of scripture depict a triunity within the divine. in the beginning of the section from which the above citation is extracted, haver distinguishes between the upper three and lower seven aspects of the highest configuration of god, which is called atiq, the ancient one. in the upper three, designated (following zoharic jargon)202 the head-that-is-notknown, are fixed the temporal deportment everlastingly [hanhagat ha-zeman le-nishiyyut] since they rise to the secret of the primal anthropos [adam qadmon] in which there is a disclosure of the unity in truth [gilluy ha-yihud be-emet. in the place of atiq, we can locate the attributes of knowledge (ye

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

contained in the calling of the four directions- each a component of higher illumination of self; which is combined with the bestial/demonic with the angelic. this is the center of balance which was often deemed necessary in the workings of abramelin magick; which issues control over daemonic forces within and beyond the self. azal'ucel is a sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer to combind the ancient middle eastern with the western idea of what the bringer of light may or may not be. aleister crowley's excellent and useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and e

tood. the symbolism of this fallen angel is based within his connection (i label the gender male due to the solar aspects of this spirit, while lilith is female and lunar) of asmoday or ashamdon, a yezidic archangel. samael is considered to some extent connected with the roman light bearer, lucifer whom brings wisdom to mankind. when lucifer becomes the shadow bringer (noctifer) he is revealed as the ancient prince of darkness, set. the hidden gateway within the order of phosphorus is the sabbatic light and union of opposites. samael is the center resulting in the element fire, movement and manifestation. as this is the same as asmodeus, both unite in clarification ascertained through the medium itself. the alchemical formula of self transformation and initiation is through asmodeus, the l

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

f the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head ofjoseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren' moses says 'blessed of the lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills. and for the precious things of the earth, and fullness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. his glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unico

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

er of the r.c. are as follows: know them 0 aspirant, that the order of the rose and cross bath existed from time immemorial and that its mystic rites were practiced and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity: egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished these mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. this statement is one which comes home to every member of the 5=6 grade, for although one in that position is but on the threshold of genuinely serious occult study and development, it is easy enough to trace the masterful manner in which our mystic knowledge has been consolidated; and the essential unity of the system speaks eloquently of the wisdom which formulated it. albeit

t that thus; his name may be written on high (that is, the divine name formulated in him may be brought up, as it were, to the heights "and may stand in the presence of the holy one (which genius will be a might angelic power, and in a form far different from the petty personages we are here "in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name, in the presence of the ancient days" this will be the synthetical form of the son of man, the ben adam, who is the synthesis of the ruach of the universe: in other words, the allusion is to the great god of the world of yetzirah or the microprosopus, the son of the first adam when he is invoked before the lord of spirits, which can but be in kether; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "he who is anci

east, 2nd remains at west, 34 remains without (one bell ring) chad "0 death, where is thy sting" 2nd ad "0 grave, where is thy victory" ch& 2nd"thanks be to god which giveth us the victory' they place their wands with the ends resting within the pastos and raise their ankhs, joining them above the wands. ch.ad "say then, my brother, what is the emblem which we raise above the graver 2nd ad "it is the ancient symbol of life; the union of the girdle of the great mother with the tau cross of death; it is the emblem of that eternal life of the spirit which the divine ones pour forth upon men, delivering him from the body of death" ch.ad "merrily, thou halt answered well, my brother. let us then entrust the great mother thus to raise us all from the death of the soul to the life of the spirit'

oor with arms outstretched. ch.ad "he that findeth his soul shall lose it; and he that loseth his soul for my sake shall find it" 2nd m "he that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me" four bells sound t he ob l ig at ion ch.ad. repeats the words, and at the end of each clause the postulant bows his head in silence (1)1, frater, associate adeptus minor of the 5=6 grade of the ancient rosicrucian fraternity of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold, standing here before the door of the vault of the adepti, do solemnly affirm and testify to the faith which i hold in my heart in those greater mysteries to which the lesser mysteries are the door; i believe that they are implanted in the soul in silence, and that through the veils of silence only can they be beheld. sta

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham adam adept adepts adversary age ages ahriman air altar ancient ancients angel angels aspirant astral astrology babylon beast bible birth black blessed blood brother cain ceremonies chaos children christ christian christianity church circle civilization consciousness craft creation cross crowley crown crowned cult darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demons devil divine divinity doctrine dragon dream dreams earth east egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye fallen familiar father fear female feminine fire five force forces form forms masonic freemasonry masonry gates genius gnostic goat god gods goddess gold golden greek greeks healing heart heaven heavens hebrew hebrews hermetic hierarchy hiereus hierophant history holy horned horus human humans humanity india infernal infinite initiates initiation intelligence isis israel jewish kabbalah qabalah kether key keys king kings kingdom knowledge lamp legend lilith living lodge logos lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magicians male manifestation masculine material matter medieval meditation mental michael mind modern moon mother mountain mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mysticism myth mythology myths natural nature north occult order osiris pagan people physical pillar pillars plane planetary planet planets power powers priest pyramid ra re reality realm red religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman romans rome rose rosicrucian rosicrucians royal ruach sacred sacrifice sages satan school schools sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven shadow sky society societies solar solomon sons soul south sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism talisman teaching teachings temple temples testament thousand thousands three throne tomb torah tradition traditions tree truth ufo underworld union universal universe war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft womb women world worlds worship yetzirah yod yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn